i_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o the_o only_a name_n of_o two_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o â—he_v father_n in_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_a with_o we_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v if_o have_v name_v only_o two_o there_o be_v other_o five_o wherein_o we_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o two_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o exclude_v of_o all_o other_o except_o those_o two_o now_o let_v we_o discuss_v bristowe_v reason_n for_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o we_o read_v of_o the_o other_o five_o in_o other_o place_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o confirmation_n john_n the_o 7._o you_o read_v more_o than_o i_o can_v find_v there_o name_v or_o signify_v except_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a grace_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o differ_v far_o from_o confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o penance_n you_o read_v john_n 20._o of_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n i_o read_v but_o of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o read_v not_o of_o extreme_a unction_n you_o read_v jac._n 5_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n which_o by_o a_o special_a gift_n recover_v health_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o read_v but_o of_o aneal_v man_n desperate_o sick_a which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o bodily_a recovery_n i_o read_v not_o of_o order_n you_o read_v math._n 26._o but_o i_o read_v nothing_o at_o all_o although_o i_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o celebration_n of_o his_o supper_n institute_v by_o he_o which_o be_v before_o minister_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n but_o of_o bennet_n and_o collet_n conjurer_n subdeacon_n or_o mass_n priest_n i_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o deacon_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o matrimony_n both_o yet_o and_o i_o read_v math._n 19_o but_o not_o institute_v at_o that_o time_n by_o christ_n but_o long_o before_o in_o paradise_n and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o raynebowe_n which_o yet_o with_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o remain_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n but_o you_o confess_v you_o read_v not_o in_o those_o place_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n no_o more_o do_v you_o read_v 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n or_o any_o where_o else_o this_o be_v a_o stale_a quarrel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n although_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v often_o find_v but_o your_o last_o refuge_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n which_o in_o antiquity_n be_v by_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o complement_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o euchariste_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o this_o fantasy_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o god_n grace_n without_o a_o godly_a life_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v please_v withus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o saint_n paul_n so_o long_o have_v preach_v can_v not_o be_v without_o all_o other_o sacrament_n if_o any_o other_o be_v they_o have_v child_n to_o be_v confirm_v they_o themselves_o be_v marry_v elder_n be_v to_o be_v order_v offender_n by_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v many_o be_v sick_a and_o some_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n to_o be_v aneal_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o they_o be_v behind_o in_o no_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 1._o wherefore_o that_o they_o be_v young_a novice_n new_o enter_v the_o bar_n and_o not_o knight_n exercise_v in_o battle_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o bristowe_v drowsy_a head_n and_o no_o truth_n to_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o corinthian_n second_o i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a that_o they_o give_v not_o grace_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o goâ—_n 〈◊〉_d corin._n 10._o again_o how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v if_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n hold_v aswell_o against_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n passion_n why_o sir_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n but_o faith_n you_o say_v be_v no_o work_n nor_o instrument_n but_o only_o a_o dispofition_n as_o dryness_n in_o wood_n that_o the_o fire_n work_v upon_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o philosophical_a disputation_n with_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v dryness_n or_o moisture_n in_o the_o wood_n that_o the_o fire_n work_v upon_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o water_n be_v moist_a than_o air_n which_o error_n if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o can_v make_v you_o a_o heretic_n but_o i_o marvel_v what_o cause_n you_o will_v make_v faith_n see_v you_o exclude_v it_o from_o efficient_n except_o you_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o your_o disposition_n like_o drienesse_n in_o wood_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o thin_a air_n more_o apt_a to_o receive_v inflammation_n than_o the_o thick_a water_n but_o perhaps_o you_o make_v it_o only_o a_o potentia_fw-la like_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la for_o you_o add_v that_o by_o our_o indisposition_n we_o do_v not_o put_v obicem_fw-la but_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v without_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o user_n only_o so_o he_o do_v no_o part_n obicem_fw-la that_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o work_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v sleep_v and_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o nevertheless_o see_v the_o scripture_n often_o affirm_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o instrumental_a efficient_a when_o you_o have_v say_v all_o that_o you_o can_v except_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o new_a grammar_n and_o lògike_n you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o believe_v and_o other_o good_a action_n we_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o as_o by_o way_n of_o merit_v but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o we_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o we_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n but_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v we_o and_o his_o election_n you_o say_v further_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o our_o deed_n virtue_n to_o merit_n where_o be_v that_o scripture_n write_v for_o until_o you_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v say_v still_o to_o you_o as_o i_o say_v to_o allen_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v that_o blasphemy_n believe_v steadfast_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n jesus_n without_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n rom._n 3._o 4._o but_o yet_o bristol_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o show_v manifold_a ignorance_n where_o i_o say_v purg._n 35._o the_o mean_a on_o god_n behalf_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o graff_v into_o his_o body_n be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o assure_v of_o our_o inheritance_n who_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o ephe._n 1_o and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_a conduit_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_v give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o through_o faith_n rom._n 4._o bristowe_v eye_n be_v dazzle_a at_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o this_o truth_n turn_v his_o head_n away_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o wrangle_v against_o diverse_a point_n of_o caluinisme_n as_o he_o say_v but_o in_o deed_n of_o
saunder_n s._n augustine_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o faithless_a jew_n of_o capernaum_n and_o not_o to_o catholic_n fulke_n if_o jew_n become_v faithful_a what_o differ_v they_o from_o catholic_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n than_o other_o catholic_n saunder_n s._n augustine_n confess_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n by_o mouth_n also_o hominem_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v receive_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v utter_o the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n as_o master_z jewel_n most_o impudent_o say_v fulk_n he_o remove_v not_o the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n from_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o eat_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o most_o horrible_a be_v the_o impudence_n of_o master_n saunder_n which_o dissemble_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v speak_v of_o figurative_a saying_n contra_fw-la advers._n leg_n &_o proph_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o he_o rehearse_v compare_v our_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o christ_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o his_o church_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a conclude_v that_o figurative_a say_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v sicut_fw-la dvos_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o we_o do_v know_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n without_o any_o obscenity_n against_o the_o will_n of_o these_o man_n even_o as_o we_o receive_v with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v figurative_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_a faith_n of_o any_o matter_n or_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o that_o exposition_n be_v take_v contemptuous_o saunder_n say_v he_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a before_o other_o meat_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o body_n remove_v and_o that_o utter_o remove_v fulke_n say_v he_o not_o before_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v it_o then_o a_o great_a merueile_v if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o that_o ep._n 118._o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o thing_n but_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v fast_v or_o after_o meat_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o chat_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o 8._o cardinal_n compare_v with_o the_o conference_n wittenberg_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o contain_v no_o argument_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n cap._n xvi_o saunder_n whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o na_fw-mi 〈…〉_o itie_n jewel_n four_o special_a mean_n there_o be_v by_o every_o of_o which_o christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n not_o by_o imagination_n but_o real_o substantial_o natural_o fleshly_a and_o in_o deed_n saunder_n you_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v subscribe_v four_o time_n than_o to_o have_v make_v a_o assertion_n so_o vain_a as_o this_o fulke_n the_o assertion_n be_v of_o the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n o_o speak_v against_o which_o you_o cavilâ—_n most_o vain_o jewel_n christ_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v we_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n saunder_n if_o you_o have_v say_v by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o dwell_v naturaly_a in_o we_o or_o we_o in_o he_o that_o say_v may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n but_o to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n not_o only_o natural_o but_o also_o real_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o hard_a fulke_n his_o nativity_n import_v his_o incarnation_n and_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o natural_o but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n saunder_n christ_n take_v not_o the_o common_a general_a substance_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o the_o whole_a particular_a nature_n of_o man_n fulke_n saunder_n fight_v against_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o here_o be_v no_o man_n that_o say_v against_o he_o and_o so_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n whereas_o master_n jewel_n defend_v the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o etc._n etc._n in_o our_o body_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a saunder_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o sense_n and_o he_o dwell_v not_o only_o by_o his_o birth_n whereas_o master_n jewel_n affirm_v three_o other_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n saunder_n one_o thing_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o you_o defend_v that_o christ_n natural_a body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o you_o say_v now_o that_o his_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n dwell_v real_o etc._n etc._n in_o our_o body_n which_o dwell_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o you_o be_v against_o your_o own_o doctrine_n fulke_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a contrariety_n in_o master_n jewel_n doctrine_n it_o be_v safe_a enough_o this_o be_v miserable_a sophistry_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v at_o among_o boy_n â—hen_o to_o be_v answer_v of_o learned_a man_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o cobbler_n in_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n but_o he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o fallacia_fw-la to_o dwell_v in_o all_o man_n by_o participation_n of_o common_a nature_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o one_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v whole_a in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n be_v another_o thing_n cap._n xvii_o saunder_n whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n real_o or_o no._n fulke_n the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v saunder_n master_n jewel_n phrase_n defend_v joan_n of_o kent_n heresy_n fulke_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o her_o heart_n more_o happy_o then_o carnal_o in_o her_o womb_n in_o affirm_v the_o one_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o whole_a christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v they_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n before_o his_o body_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n if_o these_o say_n be_v true_a the_o other_o phrase_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v defend_v cap._n xviii_o saunder_n the_o contradiction_n of_o m._n jewel_n concern_v christ_n real_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o real_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n fulke_n if_o the_o word_n real_o may_v be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n what_o contradiction_n be_v there_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o real_o by_o faith_n the_o word_n real_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o imaginative_o figured_o or_o fantastical_o and_o signify_v christ_n in_o deed_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o incarnation_n death_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o fleshly_a place_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o word_n real_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v foâ—_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o present_a &_o signify_v that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n lie_v not_o local_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o these_o two_o signification_n what_o contradiction_n be_v there_o but_o that_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_v cap._n xix_o saunder_n whether_o christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o baptism_n or_o no._n fulke_n this_o saying_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o diverse_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n real_o make_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n m._n jewel_n take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n m._n saunder_n in_o another_o not_o ignorant_o mistake_v but_o wilful_o &_o malicious_o
my_o parish_n church_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v wilful_o mistake_v my_o say_n of_o beere_n and_o bear_a clothes_n as_o though_o i_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v comely_a when_o i_o speak_v against_o superstition_n and_o covetuousnesse_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o us._n 1._o touch_v the_o heresy_n that_o bristol_n be_v in_o their_o time_n he_o demand_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o fulke_n the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o three_o arrian_n emperor_n time_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o never_o charge_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n itself_o with_o any_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o answer_v the_o demand_n ar._n 15._o what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o have_v always_o stand_v still_o and_o steadfast_a while_o all_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n have_v decay_v i_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n when_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v consounded_a although_o she_o have_v not_o always_o flourish_v in_o worldly_a peace_n for_o until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o church_n have_v small_a rest_n and_o soon_o after_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n constano_n and_o valens_n it_o be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n where_o bristol_n falsifi_v my_o word_n report_v that_o i_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v infect_v etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o will_v profess_v christianity_n among_o which_o be_v many_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n also_o likewise_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infect_v i_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v always_o many_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n and_o of_o the_o tare_n etc._n etc._n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o god_n elect_v be_v infect_v with_o that_o heresy_n in_o those_o time_n which_o afterward_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o my_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o true_a profession_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n or_o any_o other_o which_o it_o do_v open_o detest_v and_o abhor_v an_o other_o quarrel_n he_o have_v against_o i_o where_o i_o say_v ar._n 35._o that_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n in_o which_o place_n after_o i_o have_v show_v what_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o that_o great_a light_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o most_o of_o the_o inferior_a member_n can_v be_v free_a i_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o demand_v which_o be_v to_o declare_v by_o good_a history_n or_o reasonable_a likelihood_n when_o the_o true_a church_n do_v decay_n that_o it_o decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n mean_v as_o the_o demand_n serve_v also_o to_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o decay_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o decay_v &_o not_o as_o bristol_n cavil_v when_o it_o be_v utter_o decay_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o such_o decay_a i_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o see_v some_o principal_a post_n of_o a_o house_n begin_v to_o putrify_v may_v we_o not_o say_v this_o building_n do_v decay_n or_o be_v ask_v when_o it_o decay_v after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o ruinous_a state_n and_o yet_o stand_v may_v we_o not_o answer_v it_o decay_v first_o when_o such_o a_o beam_n or_o post_n begin_v to_o put_v rifie_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n will_v acknowledge_v how_o foolish_a these_o cavil_n be_v which_o be_v take_v of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o misconstrue_v of_o phrase_n clean_o contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n express_v in_o plain_a evident_a term_n and_o hundred_o time_n at_o least_o in_o these_o my_o book_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v persecute_v by_o tyrant_n assault_v by_o heretic_n undermine_v by_o hypocrite_n envy_a and_o malign_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n &_o s._n justinus_n bristol_n if_o these_o doctor_n have_v err_v say_v bristol_n in_o any_o thing_n yet_o this_o thing_n be_v notable_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o fulke_n of_o their_o error_n they_o be_v of_o your_o side_n a_o notable_a matter_n in_o deed_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o error_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o shame_n but_o that_o we_o hold_v many_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v we_o resist_v you_o say_v their_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n that_o be_v utter_o false_a you_o have_v not_o their_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n for_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o old_a error_n you_o have_v except_o the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n show_v i_o the_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o it_o who_o writing_n be_v extant_a show_v i_o justinus_n irenaeus_n origenes_n cyprianus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n except_o tertullian_n a_o montanist_n that_o in_o his_o writing_n maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o whereto_o you_o papist_n ascribe_v infallible_a truth_n first_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o chair_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n &_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a confirm_v by_o peter_n successor_n we_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o but_o i_o do_v rehearse_v it_o in_o your_o own_o term_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o match_v diverse_a autority_n equal_a in_o truth_n infallible_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o these_o autority_n you_o urge_v not_o only_a where_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o where_o you_o blasphemous_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unperfect_a as_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o true_a religion_n the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o their_o dishonour_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n let_v god_n only_o be_v true_a &_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n yea_o peter_n &_o peter_n successor_n a_o thousand_o time_n whereas_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o mitigate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n name_v in_o the_o title_n you_o labour_v in_o 〈…〉_o e_o we_o know_v they_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o ve_n with_o similitude_n of_o truth_n but_o where_o you_o say_v it_o 〈…〉_o s_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o irenaeus_n papius_n and_o other_o to_o 〈…〉_o we_o err_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n until_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v peradventure_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o heretic_n call_v mellenaries_n you_o show_v what_o certainty_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o yet_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o peradventure_o that_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v that_o error_n last_o of_o all_o where_o you_o say_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o error_n of_o justinus_n concern_v angel_n that_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v gen._n 6._o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la authentical_a which_o translate_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o geve_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o you_o be_v not_o clear_a of_o that_o error_n yourself_o 3_o touch_v 2._o marriage_n and_o s._n hierom._n bristol_n where_o i_o say_v act._n 35._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fulke_n 〈…〉_o i_o of_o justinus_n be_v in_o some_o error_n about_o second_o marriage_n and_z divorcement_n bristol_n be_v angry_a that_o i_o
be_v the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o witness_n under_o this_o antiquity_n that_o which_o have_v a_o erroneus_fw-la beginning_n shall_v have_v a_o shameful_a end_n purg._n 399._o here_o bristol_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o printer_n error_n although_o he_o be_v admonish_v 〈◊〉_d of_o in_o the_o correction_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o 〈…〉_o fi_v my_o word_n make_v i_o to_o say_v as_o for_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d this_o antiquity_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o yes_o 〈◊〉_d we_o esteem_v all_o good_a witness_n of_o that_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n but_o you_o say_v the_o rule_v w_o 〈…〉_o receyve_v prove_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v author_n of_o sole_a 〈…〉_o payer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n &_o such_o like_a article_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v and_o believe_v before_o luther_n begin_v such_o 〈…〉_o vation_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o reply_v that_o vincentius_n rule_n be_v 〈◊〉_d such_o fool_n fable_n but_o require_v antiquity_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o tinued_a always_o even_o from_o christ_n which_o see_v you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o show_v noâ—_n other_o condition_n which_o he_o requi_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o your_o article_n his_o rule_n help_v you_o nothing_o at_o aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d rule_n which_o he_o handle_v at_o large_a throughout_o his_o b_o 〈…〉_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o this_o sentence_n in_o ipsa_fw-la 〈…〉_o ecclesia_fw-la make_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_o o_o 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈…〉_o we_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la 〈…〉_o propriâ—que_fw-la c_o 〈…〉_o n_z qâ—â—d_a issa_n 〈…〉_o q_o 〈…〉_o d_o 〈…〉_o a_o 〈…〉_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o we_o must_v great_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o hold_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v every_o 〈…〉_o which_o have_v be_v always_o which_o have_v be_v of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o ca_o 〈…〉_o which_o the_o very_a force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n d_o 〈…〉_o r_v that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n true_o 〈…〉_o lie_v examine_v your_o article_n by_o this_o rule_n aâ—d_v you_o 〈◊〉_d find_v not_o one_o of_o they_o catholic_a so_o that_o my_o excep_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o only_a scripture_n 〈…〉_o death_n 〈◊〉_d well_o with_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o tertulliâ—â—_n and_o vince_n 〈…〉_o lyri_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o aristotle_n say_v all_o 〈…〉_o ges_fw-ge agree_v that_o be_v true_a but_o falsehood_n soon_o bewray_v itself_o 2_o aga_n 〈…〉_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o aga_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o ed_z tradition_n of_o the_o apo_n 〈…〉_o i_o make_v exception_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bâ—â—_n the_o only_a c_o 〈…〉_o yne_fw-gr 〈…〉_o esse_fw-la of_o theâ—â—_n true_a tradition_n aâ—d_v i_o say_v allâ—â—_n blasphemous_o fâ—thereth_v â—ppon_o the_o apo_n 〈…〉_o the_o institution_n of_o popish_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o we_o charge_v i_o nevertheless_o to_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_a augustine_n jerome_n and_o a_o great_a ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o be_v witness_n hereof_o pur._n 362._o wherein_o he_o shame_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es bely_v i_o for_o that_o i_o do_v only_o rehearse_v part_n of_o 〈…〉_o s_o word_n which_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n 〈…〉_o ch_n thing_n bristol_n may_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o diversi_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o print_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dispose_v to_o â—â—â—under_v i_o 〈…〉_o o_o this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o allen_n which_o be_v a_o great_a po_fw-la 〈…〉_o i_o pose_v the_o papist_n with_o this_o question_n why_o god_n 〈…〉_o uld_v have_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o put_v this_o matter_n or_o 〈…〉_o e_o word_n thereof_o in_o writing_n which_o afterward_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d disclose_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bristol_n after_o much_o bible_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n 〈…〉_o e_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v in_o write_v the_o whole_a order_n 〈…〉_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v that_o one_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o breed_v 〈…〉_o s_o sake_n but_o i_o bristol_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o order_n or_o 〈…〉_o i_o of_o ceremony_n which_o because_o they_o be_v variable_a 〈…〉_o according_v to_o time_n place_n &_o person_n the_o apostle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d prescribe_v but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v &_o sacrifice_v 〈…〉_o r_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o much_o less_o brevity_n than_o the_o 〈…〉_o stle_n use_v may_v have_v be_v without_o any_o tedi_n 〈…〉_o nes_z let_v down_o at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v 〈…〉_o herfore_o brevity_n can_v be_v no_o piece_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o a_o 〈…〉_o over_o &_o miserable_a refuge_n of_o a_o papist_n drive_v to_o the_o wall_n 〈…〉_o r_o want_v of_o a_o better_a answer_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n what_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d supplement_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n bristol_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o g._n which_o 〈…〉_o so_o many_o â—f_o 〈…〉_o one_o of_o â—wspanâ—_n wâ—â—ld_v 〈…〉_o do_v i_o imagine_v bristol_n &_o be_o so_o great_o 〈…〉_o ceive_v i_o follow_v not_o my_o own_o imagination_n but_o their_o 〈…〉_o ne_o write_v s._n john_n testify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v be_v sum_o 〈…〉_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n 〈…〉_o y_fw-es believe_v they_o io_o 〈…〉_o s._n luke_n trew_v his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sum_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o les_fw-fr deliver_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n &_o 〈…〉_o ng_n of_o christ_n l_o 〈…〉_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_o s._n paul_n 〈…〉_o eth_z that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfe_n 〈…〉_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o but_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o put_v all_o in_o write_n because_o neither_o so_o many_o of_o they_o nor_o o_o 〈…〉_o of_o they_o so_o often_o will_v have_v mention_v one_o thing_n wh_o 〈…〉_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a thereby_o that_o they_o study_n not_o so_o much_o for_o brevity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v express_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o deaâ—_n see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o &_o some_o one_o so_o often_o do_v mention_n one_o thing_n again_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v mention_v one_o thing_n so_o often_o whicâ—_n though_o it_o be_v profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v often_o mention_v &_o to_o omit_v altogether_o such_o matten_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o not_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v they_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o bristol_n do_v imagine_v be_v in_o write_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o bare_a effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v only_o to_o show_v christ_n to_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o show_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v say_v he_o special_o against_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n &_o other_o false_a master_n of_o that_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o every_o age_n afterward_o we_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v not_o the_o canonical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n see_v you_o not_o how_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostles_n epistle_n special_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v &_o compare_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o this_o that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v wtout_fw-fr tradition_n &_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 2._o tim._n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n promise_v to_o set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o i_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ceremony_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o of_o saint_n paul_n ordinance_n i_o reply_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v contain_v saint_n paul_n writing_n yea_o or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o all_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n but_o if_o we_o may_v add_v new_a doctrine_n upon_o 〈…〉_o ler_a of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n neither_o be_v the_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o e_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_fw-mi can_v the_o
by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v first_o teach_v of_o christ_n himself_o before_o they_o heb._n 2._o but_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 1._o act._n 5._o john_n 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n pretend_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n receive_v by_o preach_v iâ—_n bind_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o apostles_n writing_n or_o other_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o four_o text_n iâ—_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o i_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n say_v bristol_n purg._n 410._o all_o goodworke_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n first_o he_o take_v exception_n that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n indeed_o my_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o bristol_n suppress_v but_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v so_o what_o a_o fond_a reason_n be_v this_o say_v bristoâ—_n because_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o only_a sir_n if_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o but_o if_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v already_o by_o that_o one_o evidence_n you_o have_v other_o good_a evidence_n no_o man_n let_v you_o to_o use_v they_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v master_n brâ—stow_n but_o such_o as_o the_o best_a logician_n do_v teach_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o now_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a he_o say_v not_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o good_a work_n again_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o immediate_o before_o paul_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o know_v all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v therefore_o all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a text_n where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v of_o truth_n to_o disprove_v of_o falsehood_n to_o correct_v of_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_a furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n although_o you_o restrain_v every_o work_n to_o the_o only_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o that_o i_o say_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o evangelist_n work_v to_o give_v example_n in_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o man_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o when_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o consist_v in_o teach_v dispute_v correct_a instruct_v in_o righteousness_n may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v at_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o truth_n disproove_v for_o error_n correct_v for_o vice_n instruct_v for_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v disprove_v correct_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v therefore_o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o deny_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o omit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o correct_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o vice_n man_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n the_o 5._o &_o 6._o text_n i_o allege_v together_o pur._n 434._o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o conference_n bristol_n say_v who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n my_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o my_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o dèed_n 〈◊〉_d bristol_n can_v prove_v that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n miracle_n or_o god_n his_o father_n do_v testify_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v christ_n give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o sentence_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v sufficient_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v all_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o than_o bristol_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o old_a when_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n bristol_n bid_v i_o look_v in_o the_o text_n by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n namely_o by_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o for_o where_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o in_o the_o other_o holy_a writing_n according_a to_o which_o they_o speak_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o roman_n do_v most_o manifest_o continue_v in_o that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n because_o no_o man_n can_v name_v that_o time_n the_o novelty_n the_o seducer_n that_o they_o go_v after_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o point_n show_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 7._o text_n iâ—_n pur._n 285._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o fear_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o manâ—_n tradition_n the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n only_o give_v true_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v bristol_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n only_o nor_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o writing_n for_o s._n paul_n refer_v that_o text_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o fiâ—st_a quarrel_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o allege_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o his_o meaning_n which_o bristol_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v 〈…〉_o we_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o 〈…〉_o rit_n i_o never_o say_v or_o think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_o erteintie_n of_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o 〈…〉_o as_o before_o contain_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o prophet_n last_o of_o all_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v against_o judas_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o abaeus_fw-la say_v bristol_n pur._n 210._o in_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o â—s_v one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v lest_o any_o â—hing_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o
sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o bely_v we_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n to_o say_v that_o to_o burn_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o praise_n of_o virginity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a provocation_n unto_o lust_n but_o to_o burn_v we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v so_o trouble_v as_o man_n be_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a mean_n to_o quench_v the_o same_o second_o behold_v how_o shameful_o he_o slaunder_v saint_n paul_n to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o general_a rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o even_o that_o law_n of_o his_o member_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v rom._n 7._o which_o bring_v he_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o prick_a which_o bristol_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o a_o body_n so_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n and_o travel_n with_o hunger_n and_o fasting_n and_o in_o a_o man_n of_o such_o age_n as_o saint_n paul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a and_o confess_v a_o general_a rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n complain_v of_o that_o one_o kind_n only_o from_o which_o age_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n will_v privilege_v he_o if_o godly_a exercise_n do_v not_o rid_v he_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o burn_v say_v bristol_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v saint_n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o contain_v if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v for_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o undefiled_a but_o fornicatour_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o conference_n whereof_o be_v this_o let_v marry_v folk_n use_v their_o own_o bed_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o unmarried_a folk_n enter_v into_o marriage_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o contain_v to_o burn_v to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o that_o to_o burn_v not_o to_o contain_v and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o bristowe_v conference_n be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o he_o which_o commit_v not_o fornication_n although_o he_o be_v continual_o inflame_v with_o filthy_a lust_n yet_o by_o bristowe_v judgement_n he_o burn_v not_o he_o be_v continent_n he_o be_v a_o virgin_n again_o if_o not_o to_o contain_v and_o to_o burn_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commit_v fornication_n it_o will_v follow_v in_o saint_n paul_n word_n that_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o incontinence_n by_o commit_v fornication_n which_o see_v it_o be_v horrible_a absurdity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v fornication_n exhort_v man_n to_o marry_v which_o contain_v not_o see_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v understand_v incontinence_n and_o burn_a for_o a_o inflammation_n of_o lust_n without_o fornication_n or_o actual_a filthiness_n commit_v but_o whatsoever_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o marriage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n to_o live_v unmarried_a for_o of_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v his_o sentence_n be_v say_v bristol_n that_o they_o incur_v damnation_n if_o they_o marry_v because_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n 1._o tim._n which_o faith_n with_o s._n augustine_n he_o understand_v for_o their_o last_o vow_n of_o widowhood_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o show_v both_o by_o conference_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o title_n of_o first_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o take_v but_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o he_o say_v if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n where_o i_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o use_v for_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n bristol_n answer_v why_o do_v not_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o both_o there_o &_o once_o afore_o in_o the_o same_o chap_a it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n no_o sir._n i_o never_o say_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o first_o faith_n may_v apt_o be_v take_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n embrace_v by_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n again_o can_v you_o remember_v never_o a_o place_n say_v he_o where_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n look_v rom._n 3._o yea_o sir_n i_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o i_o find_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o the_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n which_o because_o you_o yourself_o so_o great_a and_o daily_o a_o conferrer_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o find_v you_o curâ—olled_v my_o say_n repeat_v my_o word_n for_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_n and_o leave_v out_o that_o i_o add_v make_v to_o god_n the_o latin_a phrase_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o promise_n of_o marriage_n use_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n answer_v not_o to_o my_o demand_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o widowhood_n make_v in_o their_o admission_n it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o former_a faith_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o faith_n again_o the_o conference_n which_o bristol_n urge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n most_o apt_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o have_v forsake_v not_o only_o their_o widowhood_n but_o also_o their_o christianity_n loe_o say_v bristol_n yourself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o forsake_v widowhoode_n and_o how_o forsake_v they_o widowhoode_v but_o by_o marry_v ergo_fw-la saint_n paul_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o marry_v so_o invincible_a be_v the_o text_n in_o our_o exposition_n fulke_o it_o go_v hard_a with_o you_o and_o all_o this_o because_o i_o say_v such_o wanton_a young_a huswife_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v widowhood_n christianity_n and_o al._n say_v i_o only_o because_o they_o forsake_v widowhoode_n no_o but_o because_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o first_o faith_n which_o be_v christianity_n and_o not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v marry_v and_o give_v over_o their_o widowhoode_n whereof_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o vow_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v although_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o such_o poor_a widow_n sustain_v of_o the_o church_n alm_n be_v employ_v to_o be_v helper_n 1._o cor._n 12._o in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n rom._n 16._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v collector_n and_o distributer_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o woman_n also_o be_v necessary_a for_o diverse_a service_n about_o they_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o exercise_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o first_o faith_n here_o signify_v the_o last_o vow_n of_o widowhoode_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o this_o place_n that_o all_o that_o have_v marry_v after_o rash_a vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v damn_v for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o incontinency_n which_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n gift_n to_o avoid_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o general_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o husband_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o only_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v that_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n which_o be_v living_n to_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n what_o be_v this_o against_o they_o which_o ignorant_o rash_o or_o constrain_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a namely_o continence_n or_o chastity_n without_o marriage_n the_o
and_o to_o great_a profit_n of_o many_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n a_o pass_a good_a similitude_n of_o wine_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o drink_v wine_n alone_o and_o then_o again_o water_n and_o as_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n be_v pleasant_a and_o delight_v the_o taste_n so_o the_o set_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n delit_v the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n bristol_n ask_v if_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v always_o eloquent_a or_o able_a to_o do_v all_o without_o sweat_n or_o labour_n i_o answer_v as_o vain_a eloquence_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o they_o never_o complain_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o it_o but_o spiritual_a utterance_n they_o have_v abundant_o and_o that_o without_o sweat_n and_o watch_v when_o they_o write_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o lack_v utterance_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 11._o but_o rehearse_v what_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v object_n against_o he_o for_o otherwise_o his_o speech_n be_v so_o eloquent_a in_o divine_a eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o mercury_n act._n 14._o neither_o do_v he_o excuse_v his_o boldness_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o bristol_n say_v blasphemous_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bold_a upon_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentiles_n ro._n 15_o that_o he_o use_v the_o hand_n of_o tertius_fw-la in_o writing_n that_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v the_o labour_n of_o endi_fw-la thing_n final_o that_o he_o use_v intolerable_a pain_n in_o preach_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o cost_v he_o great_a labour_n &_o travel_v in_o study_v what_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v either_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v minister_v unto_o he_o plentiful_o but_o never_o do_v he_o crave_v pardon_n as_o one_o uncerteine_a whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v confess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o the_o beginning_n leave_v to_o the_o author_n the_o exact_a diligence_n of_o every_o particular_a so_o submit_v his_o labour_n as_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o so_o many_o falshod_n and_o fable_n as_o he_o affirm_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v refell_v both_o by_o the_o former_a book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o by_o josephus_n where_o allen_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n in_o prol._n mac._n i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n he_o note_v thereby_o for_o in_o s._n jeroms_n work_n none_o such_o be_v find_v now_o come_v bristol_n &_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v in_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a byble_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o jerom_n as_o diverse_a of_o those_o preface_v be_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o oâ—_n he_o to_o prove_v that_o book_n not_o canonical_a the_o former_a be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o reherse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o omit_v this_o and_o after_o say_v express_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n bristol_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v more_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o canon_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v jerom_n say_v that_o this_o preface_n of_o he_o may_v be_v set_v before_o all_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a uâ—_n scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extrahos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n so_o that_o jerom_n speak_v express_o that_o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o christian_n also_o these_o &_o all_o other_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o other_o place_n of_o jerom_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o proverb_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n canon_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobias_n &_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_z sapientia_fw-la she_o may_v read_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n say_v bristol_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o the_o churches_n doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v against_o heretic_n and_o even_o to_o the_o catholik_o themselves_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o augustine_n account_v these_o book_n canonical_a after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o i_o confess_v and_o therefore_o need_v none_o other_o testimony_n as_o bristol_n bring_v the_o praed_fw-we sanct_n &_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o but_o jerom_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o that_o be_v so_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o preface_n in_o judith_n the_o word_n be_v these_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographaor_fw-mi book_n call_v holy_a writing_n who_o authority_n to_o strengthen_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o controversy_n be_v judge_v less_o convenient_a yet_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n it_o be_v count_v among_o the_o story_n but_o because_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o your_o request_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o hagiographa_n which_o be_v false_a as_o hierom_n affirm_v prologue_n gal._n in_o lib._n reg_fw-la second_o as_o erasmus_n have_v note_v he_o affirm_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o nicem_fw-la council_n but_o say_v it_o be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o writer_n as_o coin_a the_o canon_n send_v unto_o the_o aphrican_a council_n three_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v hagiographa_n here_o as_o bristol_n will_v have_v they_o not_o for_o those_o nine_o that_o be_v canonical_a but_o other_o that_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o yet_o holy_a writing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o say_v that_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o among_o such_o apocryphal_a holy_a writing_n and_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o irrefragable_a authority_n and_o therefore_o fulke_n be_v even_o where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o say_v that_o jerom_n do_v simple_o refuse_v the_o books_z of_o the_o maccabee_n &_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a &_o even_o that_o which_o bristol_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v then_o nor_o aught_o afterward_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v say_v he_o speak_v i_o dare_v say_v of_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v without_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a where_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o illyrieus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n but_o eusebiu_n before_o they_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a protest_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o bristoâ—_n be_v not_o content_a except_o i_o will_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n which_o afterward_o reverse_a their_o error_n especial_o luther_n also_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o falsarie_a of_o eusebius_n in_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v that_o epistle_n as_o a_o counterfeit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o who_o translation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n or_o counterfeit_n 2_o about_o only_a scripture_n bristol_n i_o say_v cyprian_n
as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o these_o father_n say_v bristol_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n ar._n 85._o answer_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o tertullians_n time_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o name_n succession_n simple_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n until_o our_o day_n and_o of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o of_o orderly_a succession_n therefore_o no_o contradiction_n the_o four_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o insantes_n and_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o charge_v of_o the_o pope_n charge_v not_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresy_n against_o which_o they_o write_v the_o five_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o apostolic_a church_n a_o faithful_a church_n true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v since_o she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristi_fw-la 〈…〉_o ns_n but_o never_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n ar._n 85._o 16._o 106._o 10._o 27._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o contradiction_n with_o as_o many_o falsification_n as_o there_o be_v quotation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v at_o rome_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n ar._n 106._o which_o he_o rehearse_v thus_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n in_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o rome_n which_o feed_v her_o babe_n with_o poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_v rather_o see_v they_o famish_v than_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n the_o sixth_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v ar._n 102._o 38._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n â—ime_v the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v the_o general_a defection_n pur._n 287._o contra_fw-la all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o assa_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a ar._n 38._o 16_o 33._o 34._o these_o place_n be_v both_o full_a of_o falsification_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o i_o employ_v no_o contradiction_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o nation_n mean_v as_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n i_o cite_v apoc._n 18._o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n but_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o yet_o never_o receive_v her_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o general_a defection_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o be_v fall_v to_o mahomet_n many_o revolt_v to_o idolatry_n many_o to_o other_o heresy_n beside_o popery_n the_o 7._o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o three_o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n ar._n 36._o contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o what_o contradiction_n be_v here_o popish_a religion_n in_o one_o piece_n first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o anno_fw-la 200._o and_o after_o come_v in_o and_o prevail_v anno_fw-la 607._o the_o 8._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ar._n 102._o pur._n 287._o 238._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o dictinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n ar._n 43._o he_o falsifi_v my_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o such_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o manner_n as_o great_a as_o the_o monster_n of_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n where_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o here_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n the_o papist_n by_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n communicate_v with_o all_o heresy_n the_o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o souden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o â—aâ—â—esse_v espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_a defection_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o none_o cold_a preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v ar._n 43._o 36._o 38._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnablie_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n ar._n 92._o 36._o 37._o the_o former_a proposition_n have_v manifest_a forgery_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o preach_v against_o etc._n etc._n wink_v at_o etc._n etc._n allowed_n of_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o never_o say_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o papist_n but_o of_o some_o few_o error_n bud_v up_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o both_o ar._n 36._o where_o i_o ask_v what_o marvel_v &c._n &c._n as_o a_o objection_n i_o do_v nevertheless_o show_v who_o preach_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o tend_v not_o to_o a_o damnable_a error_n &_o ar._n 38._o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v both_o preach_n
teach_v and_o write_v against_o it_o the_o 10_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o ar._n 11._o contra_fw-la in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n so_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n until_o at_o the_o length_n an._n 607._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n prevail_v and_o since_o that_o time_n that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n 1414._o pur._n 419._o ar._n 35._o 36._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v direct_o speak_v and_o mean_v by_o i_o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v i_o in_o the_o latter_a patchery_n and_o falsification_n be_v speak_v of_o small_a error_n and_o idle_a ceremony_n the_o 11_o that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o against_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o nothing_o convenient_a for_o the_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n no_o suffrage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o reader_n pur._n 26._o 166_o 184._o 177._o 269._o 362._o 363._o 419._o 186._o contrà _fw-la here_o cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cap._n 2._o and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cap._n 5._o &_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n deny_v in_o other_o place_n that_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o like_a of_o fast_v pur._n â—93_n 405._o i_o never_o confess_v those_o godly_a father_n to_o hold_v purgatory_n in_o such_o blasphemous_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v nor_o yet_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o fast_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v for_o in_o the_o page_n whereto_o he_o send_v i_o 141._o be_v no_o such_o matter_n speak_v of_o nor_o fast_v once_o name_v 12_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o maintain_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o presumptuousnesse_n for_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o make_v to_o amendment_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o release_n after_o their_o death_n pur._n 51._o 26._o 166._o 177._o 184._o contra_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o small_a fault_n or_o as_o m._n allen_n say_v for_o great_a fault_n that_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o punish_v small_a fault_n so_o extreme_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n pur._n 448._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o pretence_a contradicton_n be_v not_o i_o but_o allens_n assertion_n which_o i_o rehearse_v to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o happy_a rest_n promise_v apo._n 13._o 13_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v whether_o iâ—_n be_v a_o 1000_o year_n or_o 2000_o year_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v ar._n 73._o contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 5._o he_o count_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o man_n indeed_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o speak_v can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 14_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n ar._n 61._o â—4_n pur._n 2â—8_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o be_v a_o loud_o and_o never_o say_v of_o i_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n 15_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v an._n 607._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v neither_o when_o the_o depart_n be_v general_a but_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n ar._n 36._o 38._o ar._n 71._o 78._o 79._o 80._o the_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o person_n but_o of_o most_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n never_o fail_v 16_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n not_o of_o person_n and_o place_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n these_o verte_a word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n or_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n continue_v but_o in_o person_n and_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o have_v instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n ar._n 2._o 96._o 26._o 27._o these_o word_n contain_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n may_v continewe_v in_o person_n and_o place_n although_o not_o by_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n bristol_n forget_v his_o rule_n of_o contradiction_n oppose_v continuance_n by_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n to_o continuance_n in_o person_n and_o place_n 17_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a &_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constans_n and_o valens_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adultress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o be_v that_o faithful_a church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o harlâ—â—_n this_o contradiction_n be_v make_v up_o with_o a_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o say_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n until_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o which_o name_n many_o heretic_n be_v persecute_v visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o true_a church_n the_o 18_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o commit_v such_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ._n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o two_o church_n contra_fw-la wheresoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o invisible_a the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o the_o world_n sometime_o visible_a and_o sometime_o not_o see_v of_o the_o world_n the_o 19_o anno._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v preserve_v she_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o bring_v she_o
caluine_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o illyricus_n and_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o he_o expound_v the_o anoint_v in_o saint_n james_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o myself_o where_o i_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o lutheran_n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o â—ay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o bucklar_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a pur._n 367._o it_o seem_v bristol_n be_v beside_o himself_o in_o coin_v of_o contradiction_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v pur._n 367._o be_v not_o i_o in_o that_o place_n but_o his_o own_o addition_n although_o in_o other_o sense_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donaistes_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v where_o there_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n except_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o which_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o use_v a_o hundred_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o or_o many_o persuasion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pu._n 432._o contra_fw-la the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o alage_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n &_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o something_o out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n ar._n 9_o 5._o 10._o pur._n 364._o 331._o ar._n 21._o 39_o 42._o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v manifest_a be_v speak_v of_o question_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o last_o sentence_n you_o shall_v bring_v etc._n etc._n be_v patch_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o my_o book_n pur._n 364._o and_o 331._o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o although_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advantage_n against_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o elder_a writer_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 44_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o colour_n or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v flee_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n pur._n 362._o in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o five_o line_n of_o my_o say_n between_o the_o word_n coverture_n and_o the_o only_a right_n etc._n etc._n which_o declare_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a order_n of_o ministration_n against_o allen_n which_o affirm_v oblation_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o all_o depart_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 438._o contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_z cap_z 3_o pag_n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n pur._n 356._o my_o word_n be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o my_o meaning_n of_o those_o old_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v but_o a_o puny_a be_v young_a almost_o by_o 300._o year_n in_o who_o time_n although_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v inveâ—ted_v yet_o the_o heresy_n be_v elder_a in_o montanus_n how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 46_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n pur._n 54._o contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n pur._n 161._o and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14_o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundationlong_a afore_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o two_o allegory_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o rifely_a bud_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o building_n and_o bud_a be_v the_o first_o towardness_n of_o fruit_n as_o for_o the_o pedigree_n be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o generation_n as_o bristol_n say_v lay_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o from_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la how_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v many_o dissent_n before_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v thorough_o shape_v and_o bring_v forth_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n pur._n 242._o 243._o contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n give_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o than_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n give_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v pur._n 236._o 237._o that_o which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o little_a help_n will_v not_o serve_v allen_n to_o prove_v that_o alm_n shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n 48_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4_o pag._n 28._o he_o
into_o that_o what_o say_v you_o saunder_n have_v the_o greek_a article_n such_o strength_n always_o if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o simple_a grecian_a if_o only_o sometime_o you_o must_v show_v better_a reason_n than_o you_o do_v why_o it_o have_v such_o strength_n here_o or_o else_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o partake_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o one_o body_n and_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n sigurative_o for_o that_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o this_o translation_n agree_v s._n ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o saying_n the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v perteyn_v to_o all_o the_o people_n quia_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la pane_fw-la omnes_fw-la significantur_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la unum_fw-la simus_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumere_fw-la oportet_fw-la because_o in_o one_o bread_n they_o be_v all_o signify_v for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v one_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v hierom_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n say_v omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la calice_n participamus_fw-la we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o of_o one_o cup._n the_o like_a be_v chrysost._n &_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n in_o a_o manner_n you_o see_v what_o shameless_a cavil_v &_o rack_a he_o use_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n against_o which_o his_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o charge_v not_o the_o translator_n but_o the_o english_a bible_n to_o have_v turn_v to_o have_v falsify_v to_o have_v corrupt_v as_o though_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o just_a fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n the_o english_a bible_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n for_o it_o and_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o english_a man_n god_n be_v thank_v that_o although_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o fault_n have_v and_o may_v escape_v the_o best_a translation_n yet_o the_o translator_n have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n from_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o any_o pernicious_a error_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o they_o nor_o so_o many_o by_o a_o thousand_o part_n as_o be_v in_o that_o latin_a translation_n which_o the_o papist_n admit_v as_o only_a catholic_a &_o authentical_a cap._n iii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n saunder_n caluiniâ—â—es_n &_o catholic_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o chapter_n contain_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o set_v down_o the_o bare_a assertion_n of_o saunder_n â—ulke_n upon_o every_o matter_n which_o if_o they_o be_v false_a it_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o deny_v as_o for_o he_o to_o affirm_v they_o refer_v the_o trial_n of_o every_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o treatise_n follow_v first_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o all_o the_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a open_o profess_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v transubstantiation_n nor_o yet_o teach_v so_o gross_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o papist_n nor_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v in_o their_o liturgye_n they_o pray_v thus_o unto_o god_n fac_n panem_fw-la quidem_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorabile_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la tui_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o calice_n est_fw-la honorabilem_fw-la sang_fw-fr 〈…〉_o christi_fw-la tui_fw-la ea_fw-la sancto_fw-la tuo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la transmutante_fw-la and_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o honourable_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n the_o honourable_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n change_v they_o this_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n in_o open_a pulpit_n with_o the_o authority_n or_o toleration_n of_o any_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v preach_v the_o contrary_a for_o wickleef_n who_o he_o name_v a_o corner_n whisperer_n in_o open_a pulpit_n preach_v the_o same_o as_o his_o homily_n remain_v in_o writing_n be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n as_o in_o hom._n 5._o sept._n quad_a in_o 6._o joan._n here_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n to_o wite_v that_o there_o ben_fw-mi two_o manner_n of_o meat_n ghostly_a and_o bodily_a but_o bodily_a be_v well_o know_v but_o need_n be_v here_o to_o know_v how_o man_n shall_v ghostlye_o eat_v christ._n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v wit_n dread_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o bodily_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o else_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o etene_n to_o seed_v he_o thus_o bodily_a of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n how_o man_n shall_v ghostly_a feed_v they_o thus_o for_o christ_n tell_v in_o his_o word_n how_o man_n shall_v eat_v he_o ghostly_a and_o to_o this_o wite_v say_v christ_n here_o that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n for_o such_o be_v wit_n of_o his_o word_n these_o word_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n be_v such_o as_o be_v his_o other_o word_n but_o wite_v of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o man_n life_n also_o christ_n say_v there_o sooth_o that_o each_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v feed_v of_o christ_n thus_o but_o this_o may_v not_o be_v understonden_v of_o fleshly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understonden_v algaty_n of_o ghostly_a food_n for_o of_o bodily_a food_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o two_o be_v feed_v together_o and_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o ghostly_a food_n by_o which_o many_o be_v feed_v far_o and_o near_o also_o the_o sermon_n of_o aelsriâ—_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v in_o all_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o i_o break_v promise_n to_o stand_v in_o conâ—â—tation_n of_o so_o impudent_a lie_n and_o where_o he_o say_v a_o believe_v which_o have_v continue_v 600._o year_n can_v not_o have_v be_v sudden_o change_v it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o carnal_a presence_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o full_a ripeness_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o first_o age_n of_o 600._o year_n and_o although_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n prevail_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v christ_n always_o his_o two_o witness_n to_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o berengarius_fw-la scotus_n waldo_n henâ—icus_n de_fw-fr gauduno_n wickliefe_n etc._n etc._n which_o although_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o antichrist_n for_o heretic_n yet_o see_v they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ground_v on_o god_n word_n their_o condemnation_n in_o a_o hundred_o counsel_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o mean_a that_o make_v present_a that_o bless_a body_n say_v saunder_n be_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v make_v present_a thereby_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n above_o all_o other_o external_a kind_n of_o worship_v since_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unbloody_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sound_n luke_n 22._o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o see_v s._n paul_n in_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n say_v which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o who_o be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o blasphemous_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o give_v in_o s._n luke_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v his_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o again_o when_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o and_o for_o you_o since_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o who_o be_v so_o shameless_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unbloudy_o iny_o e_o sacrament_n or_o if_o the_o word_n of_o shed_v be_v of_o the_o preâ—â—nt_fw-fr temps_fw-fr or_o preterimperfect_a temps_fw-fr must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o
and_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v again_o begin_v and_o renew_v and_o can_v this_o be_v do_v except_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v real_o contain_v all_o thing_n by_o your_o surmise_a revolt_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o understand_v you_o sigurative_o see_v you_o abhor_v figure_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n nor_o hyberbolical_o for_o that_o you_o count_v no_o better_o than_o a_o rhetorical_a lie_n wherefore_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o contain_v as_o you_o say_v i_o think_v it_o small_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n banquet_n who_o excellency_n i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o contain_v not_o these_o gross_a meat_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o heavenly_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o will_v the_o old_a father_n who_o you_o cite_v for_o your_o cookery_n plain_o testify_v with_o i_o first_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n vident_fw-la haec_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n see_v these_o sacrament_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o dish_n they_o despise_v all_o the_o delicate_n of_o this_o world_n and_o possess_v christ_n they_o disdain_v to_o possess_v any_o stuff_n of_o this_o world_n behold_v cyprian_n say_v nor_o that_o this_o dish_n contain_v all_o fowl_n fish_n sauce_n spice_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o all_o these_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o dish_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a et_fw-la a_o secretis_fw-la divinis_fw-la omnium_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la continentibus_fw-la summam_fw-la diffugiunt_fw-la &_o recedunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o fly_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a secret_n which_o contain_v within_o themselves_o the_o brief_a or_o sum_n of_o all_o mystery_n he_o say_v not_o they_o contain_v meat_n and_o drink_n syrope_n and_o confection_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o mystery_n or_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a treasure_n but_o say_v saunder_n when_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v intra_fw-la se_fw-la within_o they_o he_o mean_v within_o the_o compass_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o these_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v point_v unto_o within_o or_o without_o belike_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o new_a grammar_n and_o new_a latin_a also_o for_o in_o our_o old_a latin_a and_o grammar_n we_o learn_v that_o svi_fw-la and_o suus_fw-la be_v reciproca_fw-la but_o saunder_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o se_fw-mi signify_v the_o compass_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o if_o the_o word_n se_fw-mi signify_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v saunder_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o compass_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o divine_a secret_n themselves_o for_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a secret_n within_o themselves_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o mystery_n but_o mark_v his_o reason_n and_o you_o will_v think_v that_o a_o ox_n have_v lowed_a it_o out_o rather_o than_o a_o man_n speak_v it_o the_o compass_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v point_v unto_o within_o or_o without_o for_o other_o meat_n &_o drink_n we_o see_v not_o quoth_v he_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o can_v point_v unto_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n whereas_o divine_a secret_n whereof_o cyprian_n speak_v can_v neither_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n nor_o point_a at_o with_o the_o finger_n but_o only_o be_v understand_v by_o faith_n in_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v reveil_v they_o his_o next_o witness_n be_v chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24_o quando_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o say_v with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n i_o be_o no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n for_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o receive_v heaven_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n immortal_a life_n the_o seat_n of_o angel_n the_o company_n of_o christ._n the_o very_a table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o bond_n of_o trust_n the_o foundation_n our_o hope_n salvation_n life_n if_o we_o go_v hence_o pure_a with_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o most_o great_a confidence_n we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o holy_a porch_n or_o entry_n as_o it_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o golden_a garment_n but_o what_o rehearse_v i_o thing_n to_o come_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o us._n whatsoever_o chrysostome_n say_v here_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a as_o he_o do_v mean_v it_o but_o nothing_o he_o say_v for_o master_n sanders_n revolution_n and_o as_o little_a for_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n or_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o even_o as_o we_o be_v no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n &_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n which_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o true_o and_o undoubtedlye_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a &_o eat_v at_o the_o table_z according_a to_o which_o meaning_n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la illud_fw-la unitum_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la unione_fw-la coniungimur_fw-la for_o even_o as_o that_o body_n be_v vait_v to_o christ_n so_o we_o also_o by_o this_o bread_n be_v join_v in_o a_o union_n note_v here_o that_o body_n &_o this_o bread_n to_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o natural_a substance_n &_o again_o our_o conjunction_n to_o be_v by_o the_o bread_n mystical_o for_o natural_o and_o substantial_o we_o be_v not_o join_v one_o to_o another_o but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o union_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o emptye_a dish_n of_o faith_n as_o saunder_n call_v it_o but_o a_o full_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o although_o faith_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v saunder_n both_o absurd_o and_o unfaithful_o gather_v thereof_o a_o opposition_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n whereas_o faith_n have_v thereof_o the_o name_n in_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o prefer_v above_o the_o receive_n by_o faith_n namely_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o receive_v christ_n body_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o wicked_a may_v do_v to_o their_o damnation_n a_o worthy_a truth_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o say_v be_v count_v little_a worth_n as_o a_o empty_a dish_n which_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v make_v their_o truth_n effectual_a to_o salvation_n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o cunning_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o final_a cause_n christ_n take_v flesh_n say_v he_o that_o our_o body_n may_v have_v a_o banquet_n make_v to_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o lack_v god_n who_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v but_o half_o nourish_v namely_o in_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o in_o body_n if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o a_o meat_n otherwise_o then_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n after_o the_o popish_a meaning_n yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o cyrillus_n favour_v this_o argument_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o oporiviâ—_n enim_fw-la cert_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la verâ—netiam_fw-la ut_fw-la rude_a atque_fw-la terrestre_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la cognato_fw-la sibi_fw-la gustâ—_n tactu_fw-la &_o cibo_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la reduceretur_fw-la for_o it_o behove_v true_o that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n but_o also_o that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a bodic_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o taste_v touch_v and_o by_o meat_n which_o be_v of_o alliance_n with_o us._n cyrill_n mean_v of_o the_o outward_a element_n by_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v instruct_v as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v nourish_v to_o immortality_n therefore_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n nâ—â—_n putet_fw-la ex_fw-la tarditate_fw-la mentis_fw-la suae_fw-la judaeus_fw-la inaudita_fw-la nobis_fw-la excogitata_fw-la esse_fw-la mysteria_fw-la videbit_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la attentiùs_fw-la quaerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la à _fw-la mosâ—_n temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la semper_fw-la factitatum_fw-la suisse_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la maiores_fw-la corum_fw-la ab_fw-la ira_fw-la aegyptiorum_n liberavit_fw-la quando_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o primogenita_fw-la aegyptiorum_n saeâ—iebat_fw-la nónne_fw-fr palà m_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la divina_fw-la institutione_n perdocti_fw-la agni_fw-la carnes_z manducaverunt_fw-la &_o post_n ac_fw-la superliminaria_fw-la sanguine_fw-la perunxerunt_fw-la
now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fault_n he_o findeth_z with_o our_o say_n we_o say_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o but_o not_o all_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o have_v be_v somewhat_o worth_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o since_o his_o incarnation_n he_o give_v we_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o truth_n they_o ever_o he_o give_v to_o they_o so_o faith_n m._n s._n but_o s._n paul_n say_v our_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a cup_n that_o we_o do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o substantial_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n unto_o us._n 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o s._n say_v our_o eat_n lack_v some_o truth_n because_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o feed_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v feed_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o where_o he_o â—â—ith_o that_o faith_n see_v but_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v false_a for_o god_n by_o faith_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o be_v sanders_n error_n that_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v feed_v our_o body_n by_o faith_n except_o he_o thrust_v his_o body_n in_o at_o our_o mouth_n he_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v but_o half_o regenerate_v in_o soul_n only_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o pour_v over_o our_o body_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v &_o regenerate_v whole_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o our_o body_n by_o baptism_n be_v engraft_v into_o the_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6_o and_o so_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n worthy_o our_o whole_a man_n be_v feed_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n with_o the_o quicken_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whereas_o leo_n say_v that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v man_n by_o faith_n he_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o then_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_v of_o regeneration_n and_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v when_o we_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v eat_v bodily_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o leo_n write_v epistel_n 10._o ad_fw-la plavi_fw-la against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n videat_fw-la que_fw-la 〈◊〉_d transixa_fw-la davis_fw-la pependerit_fw-la in_o crucis_fw-la ligno_fw-la &_o aperto_fw-la per_fw-la militis_fw-la lanceam_fw-la latere_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la intelligat_fw-la unde_fw-la sangnis_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la esfluxerint_fw-la ut_fw-la ceclesia_n dei_fw-la lavacro_fw-la rigaretur_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la let_v he_o see_v what_o nature_n be_v strike_v through_o with_o nail_n have_v hang_v on_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o the_o side_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v be_v open_v let_v he_o understand_v from_o whence_o that_o blood_n &_o water_n flow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v moisten_v both_o by_o a_o laver_n &_o by_o a_o cup_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_z the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v none_o otherwise_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o water_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o popish_a understanding_n as_o for_o the_o often_o eat_v &_o drink_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n manna_n the_o rock_n water_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o shewbread_n &_o c_o which_o saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o figure_n of_o the_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a norishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a appoint_v for_o that_o time_n as_o this_o supper_n be_v appropriate_v to_o our_o time_n and_o not_o because_o the_o bodily_a eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v purge_v from_o we_o but_o by_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o he_o assurm_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o eat_v but_o in_o eat_v disobedient_o so_o that_o eat_v of_o itself_o be_v no_o fault_n nor_o any_o poison_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v eat_v as_o saunder_n dream_v but_o disobedience_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v away_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v rom._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a neither_o do_v cyprian_n say_v otherwise_o although_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n bibimus_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o command_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o natural_a lust_n as_o unpure_a blood_n &_o grant_v ourselves_o by_o taste_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v deprive_v from_o blessedness_n and_o condemn_v except_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o again_o unto_o fellowship_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o blood_n although_o cyprian_n here_o allude_v unto_o the_o act_n in_o which_o disobedience_n be_v commit_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o we_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o actual_a drink_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o body_n neither_o do_v prosper_n aquitanicus_n think_v otherwise_o cont._n collatine_n liberum_fw-la ergo_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la etc._n etc._n free_a will_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o voluntary_a appetite_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v itself_o after_o it_o have_v loathe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n wax_v of_o such_o account_n with_o it_o bend_v his_o impotent_a greediness_n unto_o the_o experience_n of_o disobedience_n drink_v the_o poison_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o drown_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o his_o intemperance_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o before_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o digest_v that_o deadly_a surset_n he_o fail_v in_o memory_n err_v in_o judgement_n waver_v in_o go_v neither_o be_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n meet_v to_o choose_v and_o desire_v that_o good_a thing_n whereof_o he_o depryve_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n this_o eat_n and_o drink_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n must_v be_v prepare_v both_o to_o choose_v and_o desire_v that_o good_a from_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v before_o ever_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o every_o papist_n will_v confess_v what_o impudency_n then_o be_v it_o upon_o shadow_n of_o some_o allusion_n to_o draw_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n say_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n but_o saunder_n see_v the_o shameful_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o his_o imagine_a real_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o adam_n apple_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n then_o that_o everye_o one_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o apple_n to_o make_v they_o guilty_a but_o it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a say_v he_o that_o some_o â—r_n other_o eat_v it_o as_o real_o as_o ever_o the_o apple_n be_v eat_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o by_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v one_o perfect_o with_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v one_o mystical_o with_o they_o who_o real_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o true_a sacrifice_n true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o shift_n of_o descant_n then_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v very_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v but_o in_o figure_n only_o second_o if_o any_o such_o real_a eat_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o but_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o what_o soever_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v who_o be_v but_o one_o make_v all_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o justification_n of_o one_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o last_o
his_o life_n for_o lack_v of_o good_a argument_n if_o he_o escape_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a for_o treason_n except_o he_o think_v there_o be_v any_o child_n among_o we_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o catechism_n that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n intend_v to_o work_v a_o particular_a miracle_n be_v sign_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a pledge_n &_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o grace_n in_o god_n elect_v work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o if_o saunder_n can_v have_v make_v his_o matter_n good_a he_o shall_v have_v reason_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o water_n but_o regeneration_n in_o deed_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v have_v reason_v somewhat_o like_a for_o his_o life_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o do_v or_o make_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o wrest_v to_o the_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v or_o make_v nothing_o for_o therein_o he_o use_v parable_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v rather_o than_o teach_v in_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v even_o as_o they_o sound_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a christ_n drink_v and_o give_v wine_n at_o his_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o cup_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o than_o teach_v at_o his_o supper_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v belike_o that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n like_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o which_o be_v much_o ado_n &_o no_o teach_v at_o all_o but_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n s._n john_n do_v in_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o 18._o describe_v at_o large_a that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v rather_o then_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o saunder_n will_v dispute_v for_o his_o life_n cap._n xiii_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n saunder_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o title_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n arenot_v figurative_a he_o proove_v not_o by_o any_o one_o fulke_o word_n &_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n that_o christ_n token_n be_v not_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n which_o he_o prove_v somewhat_o at_o large_a he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v prove_v at_o al._n for_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a token_n then_o can_v be_v ordain_v by_o any_o man_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v word_n figurative_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o oppose_v augustine_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o bo_z de_n doct._n chri._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v cap._n 11._o and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v augustine_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fideifides_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n mean_v baptism_n be_v faith_n epist._n 23._o bonisacio_fw-la be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o fie_o upon_o this_o impudent_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o care_v not_o what_o lie_v they_o make_v so_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a chrysostome_n basil_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v all_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v several_o declare_v cap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o saunder_n word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a two_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v fulke_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o sacramental_a figure_n and_o that_o word_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o confess_v on_o both_o part_n save_v that_o he_o will_v make_v ignorant_a papist_n believe_v that_o oecolampadius_n caluine_n or_o peter_n martyr_n when_o they_o read_v in_o tertullian_n &_o in_o augustine_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v understande_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o metonymy_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n and_o not_o a_o sacramental_a token_n no_o master_n saunder_n they_o be_v not_o so_o young_a grammarian_n or_o rhetorician_n as_o you_o will_v bear_v fool_n in_o hand_n but_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n although_o they_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n be_v use_v when_o a_o sacramental_a token_n be_v speak_v off_o as_o in_o so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v show_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o main_a argument_n you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v figurative_a the_o word_n say_v you_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o either_o they_o work_v his_o body_n or_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o al._n i_o answer_v with_o tertull._n &_o august_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o their_o exposition_n be_v false_a except_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o master_n saunder_n you_o may_v teach_v boy_n that_o body_n signify_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n will_v not_o not_o be_v so_o answer_v at_o your_o hand_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v such_o as_o prove_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o every_o boy_n that_o read_v this_o chapter_n may_v laugh_v at_o your_o arrogant_a impudence_n i_o set_v down_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v of_o you_o to_o be_v figurative_a you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o fire_n be_v hot_a nor_o water_n moist_a if_o they_o be_v figurative_a what_o sacrament_n will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o body_n walk_v on_o earth_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o abraham_n sit_v close_o in_o his_o tent_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o be_v father_n of_o the_o same_o abraham_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n therah_n
supper_n wherein_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o we_o be_v feed_v unto_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n last_o of_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o man_n may_v make_v at_o home_n without_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n at_o his_o own_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o neither_o will_n christ_n leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a wherein_o the_o supper_n that_o you_o assign_v to_o christ_n consist_v and_o be_v fulfil_v beside_o the_o shameless_a slander_n that_o our_o supper_n be_v fulfil_v in_o such_o a_o private_a presumptuous_a act_n mark_v how_o he_o allow_v the_o sacrilegious_a arrogance_n of_o he_o '_o that_o shall_v usurp_v if_o any_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v to_o imagine_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a counterfeit_n and_o mock_v of_o christ_n institution_n he_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a assurance_n like_a as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o transubstantiation_n whereby_o after_o so_o great_a broil_v roast_a and_o sauce_n to_o compass_v such_o cookery_n as_o saunder_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o book_n cap._n 4._o such_o a_o presence_n be_v wrought_v as_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n none_o otherwise_o present_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n then_o to_o a_o infidel_n than_o to_o a_o dog_n a_o cat_n or_o a_o rat_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a presence_n &_o a_o cold_a body_n that_o be_v wtout_fw-fr efficay_fw-fr of_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o but_o certain_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o warm_v the_o stomach_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o hart_n be_v cold_a for_o fear_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o punishment_n dew_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o when_o saunder_n have_v prate_v never_o so_o whot_o and_o reason_v never_o so_o cold_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n that_o he_o can_v minister_v with_o his_o surmise_a bodily_a presence_n except_o he_o borrow_v the_o chafingdish_a of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n to_o warm_v it_o which_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o make_v but_o a_o sleight_n and_o a_o cold_a supper_n whereas_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o his_o fantasy_v presence_n without_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v a_o good_a warm_a recreation_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n xxi_o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o saunder_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v say_v saunder_n as_o we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o kiss_v fulke_n the_o king_n knee_n when_o we_o kiss_v his_o hose_n under_o which_o the_o knee_n be_v contain_v but_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o kiss_v the_o king_n knee_n which_o be_v to_o kiss_v his_o hose_n for_o kiss_n and_o not_o kiss_v as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v contradictory_n but_o who_o can_v devise_v a_o eat_n of_o meat_n in_o a_o supper_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o touch_v the_o meat_n with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n say_v saunder_n christ_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o john_n 4._o and_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luc._n 22._o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v without_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n and_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la par_fw-fr as_o dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o in_o joan._n cap._n 6._o tr._n 25._o again_o panis_n quip_n iste_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la esuriem_fw-la for_o this_o bread_n seek_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n tr._n 26._o and_o upon_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v sed_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la virtuten_v sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la visibile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intus_fw-la non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la but_o he_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o vertu_fw-fr of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o he_o which_o pertain_v to_o yâ—_z visible_a sacrament_n he_o which_o eat_v within_o not_o without_o which_o eat_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o he_o which_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n likewise_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n haec_fw-la quoties_fw-la agimus_fw-la non_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la acuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la syâ—â—â—ra_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la frangimus_fw-la &_o partimur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o whet_v our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v that_o holy_a bread_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o we_o may_v eat_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v not_o with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v they_o speak_v improper_o and_o mean_v a_o touch_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n like_a as_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v not_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o saunder_n dare_v not_o as_o well_o say_v we_o see_v he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o that_o we_o touch_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o doughty_a distinction_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n visible_a and_o invisible_a although_o cyrillus_n as_o be_v show_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n touch_v by_o belief_n saunder_n will_v not_o deny_v at_o length_n although_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o marvel_v how_o touch_v can_v be_v without_o the_o mouth_n &_o tooth_n but_o that_o touch_v by_o belief_n he_o say_v be_v further_v by_o touch_v that_o visible_o wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_o a_o sorry_a further_a by_o touch_v a_o bare_a accident_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o nor_o be_v the_o proper_a accident_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o but_o how_o much_o more_o furtherance_n be_v it_o to_o our_o feed_n by_o faith_n to_o eat_v substantial_o that_o which_o be_v god_n seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o food_n which_o nourish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o heretic_n he_o say_v by_o assertion_n of_o one_o truth_n to_o imbarre_v and_o stop_v another_o truth_n but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o for_o we_o bar_v not_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o truth_n who_o the_o papist_n follow_v in_o this_o their_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n deny_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o affirm_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n &_o of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a cap._n xxii_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o say_v saunder_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o we_o have_v no_o understanding_n he_o say_v because_o we_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o mean_a this_o be_v my_o body_n yes_o fulke_n sir_n sophister_n we_o say_v the_o word_n to_o mean_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v although_o not_o after_o your_o gross_a manner_n and_o how_o do_v you_o understande_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n will_v you_o not_o say_v in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n and_o effectual_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o blessing_n yes_o forsooth_o sir_n we_o believe_v they_o wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v by_o they_o three_o we_o
deed_n the_o word_n verè_fw-la declare_v not_o only_o a_o metaphorical_a work_n by_o faith_n but_o a_o true_a work_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o one_o in_o believe_v the_o other_o in_o eat_v as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o meat_n true_o when_o he_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o though_o a_o metaphorical_a meat_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o meat_n true_o or_o in_o deed_n when_o christ_n speak_v metaphorical_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a vine_n but_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n feed_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o external_a sacrament_n and_o outward_a sign_n as_o of_o baptism_n oynt_v imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n what_o theophylact_n a_o late_a writer_n say_v we_o esteem_v not_o worth_a the_o weigh_v but_o cyrillus_n he_o allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n who_o refer_v the_o gift_n plain_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o his_o supper_n in_o joan._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o divina_fw-la humanis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v join_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o he_o cit_v ignatius_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la who_o expound_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o perish_a meat_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n please_v i_o not_o i_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a love_n and_o life_n everlasting_a if_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v incorruptible_a charity_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o be_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o and_o not_o his_o natural_a blood_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o other_o prove_v then_o these_o saunder_n have_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o his_o purpose_n which_o prove_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o cap._n vii_o the_o equality_n of_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n which_o christ_n allege_v saunder_n for_o his_o gift_n proove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n gauâ—_n he_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o incarnation_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v the_o son_n of_o man_n iâ—_n equal_a fulk_n with_o god_n his_o father_n god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o true_a man_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n will_v give_v we_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n that_o shall_v tarry_v with_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n therefore_o god_n the_o son_n by_o drift_n of_o his_o talk_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o supper_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o self_n same_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n o_o what_o sport_n will_v such_o a_o argument_n make_v among_o the_o sophister_n in_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o term_n and_o never_o a_o mean_a so_o many_o false_a proposition_n so_o many_o petition_n of_o principle_n so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n final_o so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n brief_o and_o plain_o the_o equal_o of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n proove_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v but_o he_o no_o where_n in_o his_o chapter_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o real_a &_o substantial_a flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a therefore_o his_o almighty_a power_n proove_v nothing_o of_o that_o purpose_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v we_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v meat_n tarry_v unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o promise_n he_o perform_v daily_o unto_o the_o elect_v make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o be_v food_n of_o everlasting_a continuance_n yea_o say_v saunder_n but_o god_n give_v he_o to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n therefore_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o his_o real_a flesh_n in_o substance_n not_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o a_o strange_a argument_n god_n give_v christ_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n not_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n only_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o god_n give_v he_o not_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n only_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o understande_v of_o your_o meaning_n god_n give_v he_o not_o in_o faith_n &_o spirit_n at_o all_o for_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o god_n send_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o say_v he_o send_v he_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o spirit_n but_o god_n give_v he_o natural_a flesh_n and_o god_n give_v he_o to_o the_o world_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o how_o do_v the_o world_n receive_v he_o be_v give_v in_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n how_o do_v all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o elect_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n receive_v he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v to_o they_o also_o very_o not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n even_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v meat_n &_o drink_v unto_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v receive_v then_o in_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n either_o in_o his_o supper_n or_o in_o baptism_n or_o without_o any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o hereunto_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o assure_v our_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o his_o very_a natural_a and_o divine_a flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o and_o faithful_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a assure_o cap._n viii_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o saunder_n flesh_n the_o eat_n of_o that_o flesh_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n suffice_v not_o but_o itself_o also_o must_v be_v real_o eat_v it_o be_v marvel_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o suffice_v we_o to_o eat_v hiâ—_n flesh_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o fulke_n god_n do_v eat_v it_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o as_o many_o thousand_o since_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o saunder_n say_v it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n give_v we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o have_v it_o before_o the_o reason_n belike_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v now_o first_o promise_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o this_o everlasting_a meat_n mark_v this_o popish_a divinity_n which_o restrain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o the_o instant_n &_o time_n in_o which_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o thereby_o deny_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o by_o his_o reason_n never_o taste_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o talk_v much_o and_o to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v life_n proper_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o it_o assumpt_v flesh_n and_o this_o flesh_n be_v make_v meat_n for_o we_o but_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n no_o other_o mean_a of_o give_v will_v serve_v do_v he_o not_o by_o this_o conclusion_n exclude_v all_o they_o from_o eternal_a life_n which_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o like_o a_o foolish_a hypocrite_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o cruelty_n which_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o he_o slander_v we_o altogether_o
and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n apply_v the_o shadow_n to_o the_o law_n the_o image_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o application_n he_o see_v not_o how_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o thereby_o in_o deed_n deni_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v we_o but_o a_o image_n thereof_o for_o his_o gloss_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o image_n oâ—_n form_n of_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o image_n if_o it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n we_o have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o rude_o shadow_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o coal_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o lively_a image_n describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o possess_v they_o by_o faith_n therefore_o how_o foolish_a be_v that_o conclusion_n of_o saunder_n upon_o this_o text_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o real_a flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o else_o he_o give_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o without_o figure_n out_o state_n be_v not_o a_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v but_o of_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o mad_a yea_o and_o more_o frantic_a be_v that_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n except_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n by_o which_o drunken_a conclusion_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n mediation_n depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n do_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v complete_a in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v effectual_a unto_o all_o age_n alike_o heb._n 9_o also_o that_o christ_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n great_a than_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v not_o therein_o give_v we_o his_o natural_a flesh_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o supper_n again_o as_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o because_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o flesh_n under_o a_o figure_n which_o flesh_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o there_o be_v one_o mean_a of_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o another_o for_o us._n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o distinguish_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n show_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o it_o never_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v save_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o blockish_a to_o wrest_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n see_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o first_o ordain_v as_o saunder_n seem_v to_o say_v when_o christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n which_o he_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v effect_n virtue_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o testament_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o kill_v expound_v by_o christ_n to_o extend_v to_o anger_n prove_v not_o any_o new_a truth_n to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o ancient_a right_a meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n deliver_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o expound_v the_o precept_n only_o of_o murder_v with_o the_o hand_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o such_o anger_n as_o christ_n forbid_v be_v lawful_a before_o the_o time_n he_o make_v that_o exposition_n or_o that_o to_o commit_v adultery_n in_o heart_n by_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o sin_n before_o christ_n do_v so_o interpret_v that_o commandment_n if_o it_o be_v sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v always_o spiritual_a and_o have_v that_o true_a meaning_n and_o be_v so_o take_v of_o all_o good_a man_n before_o christ_n reproove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a gloss_n that_o all_o legal_a instruction_n and_o prophetical_a figure_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n as_o leo_n say_v we_o agree_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o which_o dionyse_n say_v although_o we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n that_o our_o holy_a government_n partake_v of_o heaven_n spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o law_n sensible_a sign_n neither_o of_o both_o these_o autority_n prove_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o gift_n whereunto_o sand._n tumble_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o make_v not_o void_a by_o our_o figurative_a doctrine_n but_o such_o distinction_n as_o be_v in_o deed_n between_o that_o which_o moses_n give_v and_o god_n give_v we_o uphold_v by_o our_o figurative_a doctrine_n which_o show_v yâ—_z right_n difference_n between_o the_o auctor_fw-la and_o the_o minister_n the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o gift_z which_z the_o father_n give_v always_o and_o that_o which_o the_o son_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o be_v diverse_a when_o saunder_n can_v prove_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o promise_n of_o continuance_n of_o that_o gift_n in_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr which_o christ_n have_v always_o give_v be_v a_o slender_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o gift_n imagine_v by_o saunder_n final_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a itself_o we_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o lewes_z they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &c_n &c_n our_o preferment_fw-mi be_v more_o clear_a sight_n and_o understanding_n even_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n obtain_v by_o a_o description_n of_o a_o body_n shadow_v and_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o colour_n which_o be_v the_o shadow_n and_o very_a image_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10._o cap._n xi_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v which_o be_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n saunder_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o substance_n fulke_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o be_v make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o not_o after_o any_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o in_o baptism_n also_o and_o without_o any_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o truth_n universal_o receive_v that_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n mean_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o at_o my_o last_o supper_n that_o i_o say_v i_o deny_v what_o saunder_n vaunt_v he_o have_v prove_v thereof_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v with_o my_o answer_n but_o admit_v he_o have_v speak_v principal_o of_o his_o supper_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v which_o saunder_n do_v infer_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o judas_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o
to_o give_v his_o body_n do_v he_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o do_v perform_v for_o he_o give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n and_o daily_o give_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n love_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o give_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o and_o most_o honourable_a for_o he_o &_o that_o be_v to_o give_v it_o spiritual_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o seven_o circumstance_n of_o wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n saunder_n because_o christ_n wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v be_v that_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o priâ—siâ—_n fulke_n have_v use_v before_o they_o come_v to_o consecrate_v to_o wash_v the_o very_a top_n of_o their_o finger_n not_o to_o handle_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o then_o christ_n may_v have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n hand_n before_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n at_o the_o eat_n whereof_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o clean_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a for_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o the_o other_o must_v have_v also_o the_o body_n purify_v for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o this_o be_v new_a divinitiea_n and_o new_a logic_n also_o christ_n wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n therefore_o bishop_n &_o priest_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o top_n of_o their_o finger_n before_o they_o consecrate_v when_o it_o be_v more_o reason_n they_o shall_v wash_v the_o people_n foot_n who_o by_o his_o say_n must_v have_v their_o body_n also_o purify_v for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receive_v this_o be_v a_o poor_a circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a the_o eight_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n saunder_n if_o the_o house_n in_o which_o christ_n keep_v his_o passeover_n have_v fulk_n be_v material_a some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v note_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o zion_n as_o well_o as_o nicephorus_n &_o damascen_n who_o can_v hardly_o know_v the_o place_n see_v jerusalem_n be_v utter_o destroy_v long_o before_o their_o time_n &_o another_o city_n build_v not_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o a_o great_a &_o unaccustomed_a matter_n be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n so_o find_v by_o miracle_n we_o confess_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o christ_n speech_n be_v proper_a because_o it_o be_v not_o abroad_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n but_o in_o a_o close_a parlour_n but_o where_o saunder_n say_v christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n a_o loaf_n under_o the_o form_n whereof_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v against_o yâ—_z scripture_n which_o say_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v they_o against_o cyrillus_n which_o say_v he_o give_v they_o piece_n of_o bread_n against_o reason_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v eat_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n although_o they_o be_v but_o small_a when_o they_o have_v sup_v twice_o before_o in_o that_o evening_n at_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n &_o at_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n but_o if_o the_o table_n be_v real_a say_v saunder_n much_o more_o the_o meat_n be_v real_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o meat_n be_v real_a that_o be_v real_a bread_n &_o wine_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v real_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_a the_o nine_o circumstance_n of_o the_o take_a bread_n &_o wine_n saunder_n christ_n take_v bread_n &_o wine_n who_o never_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o fulke_n he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v yes_o he_o touch_v judas_n lip_n with_o his_o lip_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o sanctify_v they_o but_o he_o sanctify_a the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o supper_n neither_o go_v the_o virtue_n from_o he_o as_o saunder_n say_v by_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o many_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v he_o but_o thrust_v &_o throng_v he_o yet_o they_o all_o receive_v not_o virtue_n from_o he_o second_o he_o take_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v already_o figurative_a bread_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o do_v that_o be_v do_v already_o to_o make_v it_o figurative_a bread_n i_o answer_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v common_a bread_n although_o unleavened_a which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v seven_o day_n after_o but_o what_o let_v if_o it_o once_o figure_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o it_o figure_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n now_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n three_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n point_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v consecrate_v somewhat_o in_o their_o breast_n as_o caluine_n dream_v but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o first_o work_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o saunder_n dream_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o consecrate_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n he_o begone_v with_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v work_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n a_o sound_n reason_n i_o promise_v you_o last_o of_o all_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a priest_n melchisedek_n as_o cyprian_n teach_v but_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n can_v have_v teach_v we_o more_o certain_o if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v any_o such_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o melchizedeck_n heb._n 7._o and_o every_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v change_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nature_n it_o have_v sometime_o kill_v sometime_o burn_v sometime_o eat_v therefore_o christ_n must_v change_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o most_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n very_o the_o change_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o change_n require_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o sacrifice_n the_o ten_o circumstance_n of_o blessing_n saunder_n first_o when_o christ_n bless_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v any_o outward_a token_n of_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o fulk_n hand_n and_o least_o of_o all_o with_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o saunder_n dream_v wake_v and_o although_o when_o he_o bless_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o do_v or_o bestow_v some_o real_a benefit_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o his_o speech_n may_v be_v figurative_a which_o be_v not_o always_o imperfect_a as_o saunder_n say_v but_o be_v well_o use_v be_v better_a than_o common_a speech_n although_o what_o blessing_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v which_o call_v his_o blessing_n thanksgiving_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o sanctify_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o blood_n the_o eleven_o circumstance_n of_o give_v thanks_n the_o best_a thanks_n say_v he_o be_v those_o that_o be_v give_v in_o saunder_n word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o christ_n give_v not_o thanks_n figurative_o fulke_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n figurative_a as_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v the_o word_n in_o which_o christ_n give_v thanks_n be_v not_o express_v &_o therefore_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v either_o figurative_a or_o proper_a but_o saunder_n will_v have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o irenaeus_n say_v panem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actâ—e_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o though_o thanks_n can_v not_o be_v give_v but_o by_o those_o word_n only_o which_o be_v not_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o of_o declare_v to_o man_n how_o to_o esteem_v that_o which_o christ_n give_v namely_o as_o a_o true_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o if_o one_o deliver_v the_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o condemn_a man_n say_v this_o be_v a_o pardon_n for_o you_o that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n not_o only_o at_o this_o
truth_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n and_o argument_n and_o so_o use_v by_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o likewise_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n saunder_n proove_v nothing_o less_o than_o in_o the_o title_n he_o promise_v cap._n ix_o that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o believe_v the_o saunder_n body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o ltar_n his_o title_n be_v of_o no_o man_n possible_o but_o his_o demonstration_n fulk_n be_v a_o simple_a poor_a man_n persuade_v chanceable_o so_o by_o his_o teacher_n upon_o colour_n of_o christ_n almighty_a power_n and_o will_v pretend_v in_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n and_o word_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v simple_o deceive_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o god_n i_o will_v neither_o judge_v of_o their_o condemnation_n nor_o absolution_n but_o such_o as_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o pretend_v faith_n and_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o error_n employ_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v manifest_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v that_o for_o god_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v escape_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o for_o their_o defence_n which_o saunder_n make_v be_v frivolous_a first_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v he_o can_v not_o therefore_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o to_o be_v without_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n or_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o intangible_a because_o he_o have_v determine_v of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o five_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n like_v unto_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o point_n without_o sin_n neither_o do_v it_o derogate_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v against_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o infirmity_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o nor_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n &_o glory_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v his_o will_n in_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v determine_v no_o such_o will_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n but_o of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o in_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o in_o baptism_n &_o without_o both_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o eat_n of_o which_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n further_o where_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n twelve_o fragment_n or_o piece_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v he_o declare_v no_o will_n of_o multiply_v his_o body_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n by_o such_o word_n or_o fact_n for_o see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o before_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o term_v himself_o usual_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o handle_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a tangible_a and_o intangible_a in_o local_a situation_n and_o not_o in_o local_a situation_n to_o be_v whole_a in_o one_o place_n and_o whole_a in_o many_o place_n to_o have_v quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickenes_n &_o to_o have_v no_o quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n &_o thickness_n these_o contradiction_n i_o say_v be_v against_o nature_n reason_n sense_n his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o sense_n after_o his_o resurrection_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o only_a say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o like_a phrase_n where_o no_o like_a understanding_n can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v ordinary_o to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o disciple_n understand_v these_o word_n figurative_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o concern_v the_o fragment_n and_o piece_n whereof_o saunder_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o call_v they_o fragment_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o cyrillus_n do_v of_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n lest_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o declaration_n can_v he_o make_v of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n which_o even_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v saunder_n in_o his_o fond_a dialogism_n induce_v christ_n say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o work_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o see_v his_o ascension_n abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o imagine_a presence_n and_o those_o article_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o can_v these_o only_a four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o may_v have_v another_o interpretation_n agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o say_n and_o work_n of_o god_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n remain_v after_o it_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n depend_v thereupon_o the_o ascension_n abide_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n although_o in_o word_n they_o be_v not_o deny_v yet_o be_v and_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n question_n and_o uncerteintie_n the_o other_o false_a brag_n of_o this_o interpretation_n universal_o receive_v and_o always_o teach_v and_o believe_v i_o omit_v with_o his_o shameless_a slander_n of_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o many_o time_n confute_v the_o other_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o to_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o godly_a with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o among_o who_o he_o die_v that_o next_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o thing_n more_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o their_o impudent_a slander_n and_o lie_v malicious_o devise_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o seven_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n sander_n have_v finish_v the_o sixth_o book_n suppose_v to_o have_v end_v his_o labour_n but_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o b._n of_o salisburies_n reply_n unto_o doctor_n hardings_n book_n whereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o answer_v that_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o both_o their_o book_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o his_o volume_n he_o have_v choose_v the_o pith_n of_o either_o as_o he_o affirm_v with_o such_o fidelity_n as_o master_n jewel_n shall_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v likewise_o purpose_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o appendix_n partly_o because_o master_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o book_n of_o saunder_n the_o chief_a matter_n be_v therein_o by_o master_n jewel_n himself_o weigh_v and_o
where_o also_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n fulke_n because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n like_a as_o baptism_n be_v of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n sand._n 37_o see_v a_o figure_n may_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n why_o shall_v you_o rather_o detract_v this_o honour_n from_o christ_n sacrament_n then_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o fulk_n a_o figure_n can_v never_o be_v that_o which_o it_o figure_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n so_o be_v he_o not_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n so_o be_v he_o not_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v you_o may_v demand_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o baptism_n why_o the_o water_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o sand._n 38_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v why_o deny_v you_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o real_a as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o real_a flesh_n fulk_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o real_a flesh_n although_o not_o to_o be_v present_a real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sand._n 39_o how_o teach_v you_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o figurative_a &_o consequent_o dead_a and_o void_a of_o all_o life_n and_o strength_n fulk_n how_o dare_v you_o affirm_v any_o of_o christ_n word_n of_o which_o many_o be_v figurative_a to_o be_v dead_a and_o void_a of_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o those_o figurative_a word_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n sand._n 40_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v meat_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v &c_n &c_n yet_o you_o make_v he_o still_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v god_n corporal_o in_o we_o through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n fulk_n the_o word_n become_v not_o flesh_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v meat_n unto_o man_n except_o he_o have_v take_v flesh_n which_o flesh_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n to_o feedboth_o body_n and_o mind_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n as_o bodily_a meat_n but_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o nourish_v the_o whole_a man_n sand._n 41_o to_o conclude_v whereas_o you_o find_v flesh_n body_n blood_n join_v with_o eat_v drink_v taking_z partake_a give_v break_v distribute_v communicate_v dijudicate_a you_o expound_v all_o these_o word_n figurative_o as_o though_o god_n by_o so_o often_o repeting_n have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o common_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o they_o fulk_n you_o say_v untrue_o of_o all_o these_o word_n &_o whereas_o you_o find_v bread_n cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o often_o repete_v you_o understand_v all_o figuratine_o to_o maintain_v your_o gross_a understanding_n or_o rather_o your_o gainful_a idolatry_n for_o which_o you_o care_v not_o to_o err_v against_o grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n philosophy_n divinity_n faith_n truth_n nature_n sense_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n jew._n if_o in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n it_o kill_v origen_n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n sand._n he_o that_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o fact_n do_v expound_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n fulk_n you_o assume_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o letter_n to_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o eat_v by_o piece_n meal_n but_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o mouth_n carnal_o as_o other_o meat_n be_v eat_v although_o cover_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o taste_n as_o man_n eat_v pill_n wrap_v in_o a_o wafer_n cake_n cap._n ix_o sand._n a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n corrupt_v by_o master_n jewel_n jew._n saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o manner_n or_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n sand._n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o tropical_a or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o likeness_n be_v and_o not_o in_o the_o form_n fulk_n saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a than_o saunder_n cit_v they_o who_o leave_v out_o the_o foremost_a part_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v figurative_a and_o tropical_a or_o of_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v significative_a ep._n 23._o bonifacio_n nempe_fw-la saepè_fw-la ita_fw-la loquimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_o oftentimes_o we_o speak_v so_o that_o we_o say_v easter_n draw_v near_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o year_n past_a and_o that_o passion_n be_v promise_v but_o once_o in_o all_o very_o on_o the_o sunday_n itself_o we_o say_v this_o day_n our_o lord_n arise_v again_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v so_o many_o year_n since_o he_o arise_v why_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a to_o reprove_v we_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o we_o have_v lie_v but_o because_o we_o call_v these_o day_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o the_o day_n itself_o but_o in_o revolution_n of_o time_n like_o it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n because_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o do_v that_o day_n but_o long_o before_o be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n neither_o sure_o do_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v demand_v shall_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sacrament_n out_o of_o this_o likeness_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v their_o name_n therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v of_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v figurative_a and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v bring_v as_o one_o of_o they_o judge_v whether_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v by_o master_n jewel_n even_o the_o canon_n law_n write_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v before_o the_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n prevail_v do_v so_o understande_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o ca._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v the_o gloss_n the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sense_n be_v say_v the_o gloss_n it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v it_o fignifi_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o very_a immolation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understod_a to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n let_v this_o
incarnation_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n and_o where_o clear_a vision_n be_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n say_v saunder_n not_o consider_v that_o christ_n do_v voluntary_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o such_o pretogative_n of_o his_o godheade_n as_o may_v hinder_v he_o to_o have_v experience_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n except_o sin_n and_o therefore_o s._n luke_n testify_v that_o jesus_n increse_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n &_o man_n but_o where_o such_o clear_a vision_n be_v as_o sand._n imagine_v there_o be_v no_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n &_o god_n gift_n and_o concern_v faith_n read_v the_o 22._o psal._n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n profess_v his_o constant_a faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o deride_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o psal._n 16._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n yet_o saunder_n say_v he_o never_o have_v faith_n but_o more_o than_o faith_n as_o though_o a_o great_a &_o a_o more_o perfect_a faith_n be_v not_o faith_n jewel_n likewise_o he_o say_v we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o again_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o baptism_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v we_o natural_o join_v to_o he_o sand._n s._n hilary_n have_v not_o the_o term_n natural_o of_o our_o conjunction_n unto_o christ_n by_o baptism_n which_o term_n d._n harding_n have_v find_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n fulke_n a_o simple_a quarrel_n to_o make_v such_o outcry_n of_o the_o term_n natural_o when_o hilary_n have_v term_n in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n equivalent_a conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o not_o only_o by_o will_n but_o also_o by_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o one_o christ_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o baptism_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v either_o harding_n or_o you_o find_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n natural_o according_a to_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o beggarly_a sophistry_n harding_n have_v find_v this_o term_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v answer_v m._n jewel_n challenge_v jewel_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n hilary_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n natural_o within_o we_o by_o three_o other_o sundry_a mean_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o as_o m._n harding_n hold_v by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n like_a as_o christ_n be_v natural_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o baptism_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n sand._n it_o be_v not_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o natural_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o in_o our_o body_n hilary_n say_v neither_o of_o faith_n baptism_n nor_o of_o the_o supper_n sand._n you_o distinguish_v regeneration_n from_o baptism_n as_o though_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n that_o do_v regenerate_v fulke_n he_o that_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n as_o you_o make_v it_o or_o the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o hilary_n mean_v deserve_v no_o reproof_n in_o wiseman_n judgement_n sand._n if_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n then_o by_o faith_n or_o baptism_n why_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o several_a way_n from_o the_o other_o before_o name_v fulke_n because_o all_o these_o 4._o several_a way_n may_v notwithstanding_o agree_v in_o one_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o popish_a real_a presence_n sand._n the_o unity_n of_o christ_n birth_n suffice_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o for_o that_o unity_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v think_v to_o pertain_v no_o more_o to_o the_o good_a then_o to_o the_o evil_n fulke_n there_o be_v far_o require_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o make_v that_o natural_a unity_n effectual_a to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n this_o unite_n virtue_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n sand._n s._n hilary_n do_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o take_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n &_o so_o very_o take_v it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n fulk_n he_o expound_v himself_o say_v we_o take_v it_o very_o under_o a_o mystery_n under_o a_o sacrament_n which_o mystery_n be_v not_o the_o form_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o be_v a_o open_a and_o sensible_a thing_n jewel_n that_o we_o very_o and_o undoubted_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v neither_o deny_v nor_o in_o question_n sand._n you_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n add_v a_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n name_v in_o s._n john_n which_o sacrament_n you_o say_v be_v common_o call_v a_o figure_n &_o again_o you_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n this_o be_v confuse_v and_o contrary_a doctrine_n fulke_n this_o be_v wretched_a wrangle_n a_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n add_v to_o spiritual_a eat_n take_v not_o away_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o help_v our_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a eat_n sand._n you_o confess_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouâ—â—_n &_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n fulke_n your_o minor_a shall_v be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n body_n which_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v not_o yet_o confess_v otherwise_o your_o syllogism_n be_v as_o good_a as_o this_o baptism_n be_v receive_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o holyghost_n be_v receive_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o body_n sand._n the_o adverbe_n very_o in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v natural_o real_o and_o substantial_o for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n real_o so_o we_o take_v real_o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n only_o by_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o his_o substance_n therefore_o we_o take_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n not_o by_o our_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o his_o substance_n fulk_n the_o adverbe_n very_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v true_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n as_o the_o same_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o as_o hilary_n himself_o say_v afterward_o verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n true_o under_o a_o mystery_n which_o exclude_v natural_o or_o a_o natural_a manner_n of_o receive_v we_o eat_v christ_n as_o true_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n &_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o eat_v he_o not_o sensible_o visible_o palpable_o in_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n as_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o under_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o where_o you_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n only_o by_o our_o faith_n therefore_o we_o take_v his_o flesh_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a nor_o the_o conclusion_n right_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n only_o by_o our_o faith_n nor_o by_o our_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o mean_a of_o his_o incarnation_n where_o upon_o i_o may_v as_o right_o conclude_v the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n by_o our_o faith_n at_o all_o therefore_o we_o take_v not_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o faith_n at_o all_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o good_a upon_o the_o adverbe_n very_o use_v by_o s._n hilary_n as_o that_o which_o you_o make_v jewel_n it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o heart_n hunger_n thou_o within_o thirst_v thou_o within_o sand._n as_o christ_n by_o take_v real_a flesh_n be_v much_o the_o better_a bread_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o hunger_v within_o so_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v therefore_o less_o hunger_v
true_a but_o with_o cyril_n in_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o true_a as_o he_o expound_v himself_o saunder_n that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n corporaliter_fw-la non_fw-la umbraliter_fw-la sed_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o solidè_fw-la i_o can_v not_o find_v it_o upon_o the_o 67._o psalm_n fulke_n then_o you_o seek_v it_o very_o negligent_o for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n in_o ipso_fw-la quip_n inhabitat_fw-la omnis_fw-la plâ—nitudo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la non_fw-la umbraliter_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la salomone_n facto_fw-la sed_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la solidè_fw-la atque_fw-la veraciter_fw-la for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n not_o shadowed_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o king_n solomon_n but_o corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sound_o and_o true_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n corporal_o please_v you_o not_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v not_o find_v it_o for_o if_o you_o have_v read_v over_o little_o more_o than_o half_a the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o psalm_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v find_v it_o saunder_n say_v not_o cyrill_n that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v he_o to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o fulke_n he_o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o make_v he_o to_o dwell_v also_o corporal_o in_o us._n jewel_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o heathen_n be_v become_v concorporall_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o jesu_n christ._n saunder_n the_o word_n corporal_a signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v of_o one_o fellowship_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v they_o one_o remain_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v declare_v fulke_n they_o be_v declare_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n jewel_n by_o the_o word_n corporal_o &_o natural_o a_o full_a perfect_a spiritual_a conjunction_n be_v mean_v exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o fantasy_n saunder_n be_v not_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n &_o sincere_a love_n whereof_o cyrill_n say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o join_v thereby_o but_o quoque_fw-la also_o corporal_o a_o full_a perfect_a spiritual_a conjunction_n fulke_n it_o be_v not_o full_a &_o perfect_a by_o faith_n and_o love_n except_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n saunder_n if_o corporal_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o true_o &_o without_o imagination_n how_o construe_v you_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o christ_n fulke_n i_o construe_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o psa._n 67._o before_o say_a which_o place_n you_o listen_v not_o to_o find_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o construe_v corporal_o so_o that_o you_o understand_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v a_o body_n as_o in_o your_o next_o argument_n a_o coniugatis_fw-la saunder_n how_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o yoke_n the_o dependence_n the_o mutual_a respect_n that_o be_v between_o body_n &_o bodily_a if_o bodily_a be_v true_o then_o corpus_fw-la with_o m._n jewel_n be_v latin_n for_o truth_n fulke_n the_o yoke_n be_v avoid_v when_o the_o adverb_n signify_v only_o a_o similitude_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o noun_n as_o spiritualiter_fw-la enforce_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o similitude_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o angelicè_fw-la vivere_fw-la ventoâ—èiactare_fw-la regaliter_fw-la epulari_fw-la to_o live_v like_o a_o angel_n to_o boast_v vain_o like_o the_o wind_n to_o feast_v like_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o corpus_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o latin_a for_o truth_n yet_o to_o signify_v truth_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o jewish_a feast_n be_v umbra_fw-la futurorum_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o body_n here_o but_o truth_n as_o for_o sander_n fear_v lest_o christ_n natural_a body_n may_v so_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n or_o bone_n without_o flesh_n or_o skin_n without_o flesh_n or_o bone_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a yea_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a for_o if_o body_n and_o bodily_a be_v sometime_o take_v for_o truth_n and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o word_n shall_v always_o be_v so_o take_v where_o the_o text_n open_o reclaim_v jewel_n otherwise_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o our_o body_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n cor_o poral_o natural_o and_o fleshly_a in_o christ_n body_n for_o hilarius_n say_v we_o also_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o cyrillus_n we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ._n saunder_n it_o be_v most_o true_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n fulke_n the_o time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n be_v perpetual_a for_o hilary_n say_v we_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v in_o he_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d teach_v your_o papist_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o owise_o in_o their_o mouth_n &_o body_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o you_o may_v whistle_v for_o your_o popish_a real_a presence_n jewel_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o in_o christ_n require_v not_o any_o corporal_a be_v saunder_n that_o be_v a_o fine_a be_v m._n jewel_n that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o corporal_o yet_o the_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v corporal_a fulke_n this_o be_v a_o fine_a wit_n m._n saunder_n be_v demand_v of_o a_o horsmill_n to_o answer_v of_o a_o mill-horse_n m._n jewel_n will_v know_v whether_o any_o corporal_a be_v be_v require_v that_o we_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n corporal_o you_o answer_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o because_o you_o can_v avoid_v the_o absurdity_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n corporal_o after_o your_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n jewel_n it_o require_v not_o any_o local_a be_v saunder_n it_o be_v a_o local_a be_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n occupi_v the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v occupy_v before_o fulke_n that_o be_v a_o fine_a place_n for_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n but_o why_o answer_v you_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o m._n jewel_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n corporal_o i_o perceive_v your_o infirmity_n you_o can_v hear_v on_o that_o side_n jewel_n christ_n fit_v in_o heaven_n be_v here_o in_o we_o not_o by_o a_o natural_a but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o be_v saunder_n the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v also_o natural_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v every_o where_o fulke_n still_o you_o take_v chalk_n for_o cheese_n we_o inquire_v of_o the_o be_v of_o his_o humanity_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v natural_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o with_o us._n jewel_n saint_n augustine_n say_v after_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a place_n and_o christ_n speak_v in_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n saunder_n shall_v one_o truth_n always_o displace_v another_o with_o you_o these_o be_v sowter_n argument_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n fulke_n saint_n augustine_n by_o his_o ascension_n and_o presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n conclude_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o humanity_n from_o the_o earth_n ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la he_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o joan._n tr._n 50._o this_o be_v no_o sowter_n argument_n except_o saint_n augustine_n be_v a_o sowter_n in_o fine_a master_n sanders_n dainty_a judgement_n jewel_n this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a &_o therefore_o need_v not_o neither_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o corporal_a presence_n saunder_n the_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o christ._n fulke_n the_o corporal_a substance_n need_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n may_v be_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n jewel_n the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n &_o we_o neither_o do_v mingle_v person_n nor_o unite_v substance_n but_o it_o do_v knit_v our_o affect_n together_o and_o join_v our_o will_n say_v s._n cyprian_n saunder_n s._n cyprian_n
mere_a bristowisme_n for_o caluin_n never_o hold_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o imagine_v he_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o caluin_n say_v they_o be_v whereas_o a_o great_a number_n be_v justify_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o he_o ask_v whether_o all_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n yea_o very_o or_o else_o saint_n paul_n prove_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n very_o feeble_o after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n three_o he_o ask_v whether_o all_o jew_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o come_v to_o circumcision_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n to_o affirm_v but_o that_o as_o many_o jew_n as_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v circumcision_n no_o more_o regard_v in_o their_o justification_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n last_o of_o all_o he_o ask_v whether_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o seal_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n still_o he_o call_v it_o such_o a_o matter_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o name_v justification_n by_o faith_n o_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n but_o to_o the_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n without_o merit_n or_o respect_n of_o their_o circumcision_n other_o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n he_o say_v be_v about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephe._n 1_o which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n item_n the_o mean_a to_o graft_v we_o into_o his_o body_n item_n that_o it_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o note_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n where_o they_o hold_v this_o spirit_n promise_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n great_a gift_n to_o be_v his_o least_o gift_n out_o upon_o the_o shameless_a liar_n which_o of_o the_o protestant_n can_v thou_o name_v that_o so_o hold_v we_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v by_o joel_n and_o john_n baptist_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v after_o his_o ascension_n we_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v special_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o much_o less_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o your_o bishop_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o their_o counterfeit_a confirmation_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n who_o fruit_n appear_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o receiver_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o promise_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v that_o wonderful_a revelation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n &_o utterance_n in_o all_o state_n &_o degree_n of_o true_a christian_n general_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a gift_n not_o perpetual_a bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o diverse_a special_a member_n for_o the_o certify_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o your_o conference_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o you_o prate_v so_o much_o be_v a_o mere_a confusion_n of_o matter_n of_o diverse_a sense_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o conference_n not_o weigh_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o place_n by_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n thereof_o but_o follow_v only_o a_o sound_n and_o similitude_n of_o some_o word_n every_o heretic_n may_v colour_v his_o heresy_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a as_o the_o valentinian_o of_o who_o irenaeus_n testify_v that_o they_o patch_v diverse_a sentence_n together_o to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o their_o heresy_n be_v contain_v in_o holy_a write_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n break_v a_o goodly_a image_n of_o a_o king_n in_o piece_n shall_v of_o the_o piece_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n join_v together_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o fox_n or_o other_o foul_a beast_n iren._n lib._n 1._o chapt._n 1._o such_o be_v your_o conference_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v ephes._n 1._o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o twelve_o on_o who_o saint_n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n act_n 19_o the_o last_o error_n of_o faith_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o mean_a but_o a_o disposition_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_o discover_v before_o whereunto_o i_o also_o think_v that_o i_o have_v make_v answer_n sufficient_o about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n bristol_n concern_v baptism_n i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n fulke_n to_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o it_o 1._o pet._n 3._o bristol_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v actual_o have_v the_o effectual_a desire_n of_o it_o suppli_v the_o want_n which_o desire_v infant_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o only_a the_o actual_a have_v of_o baptism_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v without_o baptism_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o by_o implication_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n shall_v condemn_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a pertain_v to_o god_n election_n &_o covenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o default_n either_o of_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o it_o ro._n 9_o ge._n 17._o and_o see_v bristol_n allow_v the_o effectual_a desire_n in_o man_n of_o year_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n which_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o his_o text_n jam._n 3._o of_o which_o he_o take_v colour_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o doctor_n that_o condemn_v all_o unbaptised_a infant_n will_v not_o bear_v what_o reason_n be_v it_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o extend_v his_o supply_n unto_o the_o effectual_a desire_n of_o those_o infant_n parent_n and_o friend_n who_o faith_n he_o acknoledge_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o actual_a faith_n in_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v beside_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v mark_v well_o enough_o where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o though_o all_o infant_n baptize_v &_o so_o die_v be_v not_o of_o god_n elect_v or_o that_o some_o be_v not_o save_v although_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o ask_v what_o scripture_n i_o have_v for_o this_o gear_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o bow_v let_v at_o the_o wrong_a mark_n for_o in_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n take_v effect_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o according_a to_o god_n election_n i_o mean_v that_o god_n in_o baptism_n give_v grace_n to_o infant_n which_o have_v no_o actual_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a election_n in_o mercy_n but_o whether_o all_o infant_n baptize_v &_o so_o die_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n can_v make_v they_o god_n elect_v ephe._n 1_o where_o bristol_n urge_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 3._o baptism_n save_v we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n either_o to_o save_v they_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o condemn_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o explicate_v he_o self_n of_o what_o baptism_n he_o speak_v he_o add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o you_o will_v say_v outward_a wash_n which_o be_v the_o external_a sacrament_n but_o the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o outward_a wash_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v in_o infant_n but_o in_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n among_o who_o whosoever_o have_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v save_v then_o any_o be_v preserve_v
most_o place_n and_o person_n always_o 27_o christ_n church_n be_v now_o by_o god_n enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n ar._n 12._o 3._o 69._o contra_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n apoc._n 20._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o satan_n by_o many_o part_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v add_v by_o bristol_n yet_o be_v there_o more_o antichristes_n than_o the_o pope_n although_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 28_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v such_o notable_a person_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n ar._n 27._o contra_fw-la such_o officer_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n have_v never_o lack_v notwithstanding_o that_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n because_o our_o church_n have_v not_o so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrauncer_n the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o name_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n have_v never_o suffer_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v so_o keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o use_n much_o less_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a nor_o hide_v but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o preach_v minister_a and_o correct_v god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v her_o office_n towards_o her_o child_n and_o true_a member_n in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v confirm_a etc._n etc._n ar._n 28._o 27._o 9_o 6._o 5._o 52._o 11._o 74._o 75._o 26._o 82._o in_o these_o large_a proposition_n howesoever_o they_o be_v patch_v i_o see_v no_o contradiction_n except_o these_o be_v contraditory_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v from_o her_o enemy_n and_o yet_o where_o she_o be_v gather_v do_v perform_v all_o duty_n to_o her_o friend_n and_o child_n it_o be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o blind_a but_o it_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n 29_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o ar._n 27._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o practise_v open_a preach_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ar._n 85._o there_o be_v small_a preach_v before_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n begin_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a church_n glister_v in_o her_o whorish_a pomp_n 30_o touch_v the_o text_n matthew_n 5._o of_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o error_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n to_o grove_n that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a ar._n 100_o contra_fw-la even_o in_o his_o own_o exposition_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o conversation_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n 31_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n again_o anno_fw-la 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ._n the_o false_a synagogue_n shall_v '_o daily_a more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n the_o place_n show_v that_o decay_a have_v double_a understanding_n the_o true_a church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n decay_v in_o sincerity_n yet_o never_o decay_v nor_o shall_v decay_v in_o continuance_n luther_n give_v no_o church_n but_o even_o that_o church_n which_o be_v best_a lighten_v by_o his_o preach_n may_v decay_v in_o sincerity_n if_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o diligent_a to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distinct_a head_n and_o their_o distinct_a company_n as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n ar._n 16._o 65._o i_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n oftentimes_o but_o that_o i_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n though_o bristol_n say_v i_o do_v it_o at_o every_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v one_o place_n where_o i_o do_v it_o rather_o bristol_n make_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o say_v of_o i_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distinct_a head_n and_o their_o distinct_a company_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n
of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v because_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n saint_n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o a_o other_o ar._n 82._o 81._o 93._o 99_o 62._o 77._o 100_o 108._o 62._o this_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o not_o for_o the_o company_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o conâ—â—nâ—â—_n no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o damnable_a while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o derogate_a full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o damnable_a 35_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ar._n 5._o 4._o 9_o contra_fw-la all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o listen_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n pur._n 219._o here_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n but_o a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o contradiction_n you_o may_v make_v not_o 50_o but_o 500000._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n allens_n principle_n stay_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o ironical_a imitation_n of_o allens_n absurd_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n of_o i_o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n ar_n 65._o contra._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o ar._n 66._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o retort_v upon_o allens_n principle_n that_o whosoever_o by_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v heretic_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donatist_n challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o pur._n 367._o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n augustine_n gather_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o assirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n rehearse_v may_v be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o dissent_n in_o one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o dissever_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o where_o bristol_n slander_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o count_v the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o that_o latter_a sort_n of_o old_a father_n in_o honour_v relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o place_n where_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o maintain_v some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o they_o condemn_v by_o their_o private_a censure_n the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n earnest_o a_o other_o to_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o so_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n plam_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n ar._n 10._o 61._o pur._n 403._o contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n
propterea_fw-la mortem_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n divertisse_fw-la pernicies_fw-la námque_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la mors_fw-la adversus_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la propter_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la transgressionem_fw-la surebat_fw-la terra_fw-la enim_fw-la â—s_n &_o in_o terram_fw-la reverteris_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la â—udivimus_fw-la verùm_fw-la quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la christus_fw-la atrocem_fw-la hunc_fw-la eversurus_fw-la erat_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la propterea_fw-la id_fw-la mysterium_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la obumbrabatur_fw-la &_o oâ—inis_fw-la carnibus_fw-la atque_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanctificati_fw-la deo_fw-la ita_fw-la volente_fw-la perniciem_fw-la essugiebant_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la o_fw-la judaee_fw-la turbaris_fw-la praefiguratam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la iam_fw-la videns_fw-la our_o inquam_fw-la turbaris_fw-la si_fw-la christus_fw-la dicit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la cùm_fw-la oporteret_fw-la mosaicis_fw-la te_fw-la legibus_fw-la institutum_fw-la &_o priscis_fw-la vmbris_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la perdoctum_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la haec_fw-la mysteria_fw-la paratissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la neither_o let_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dulness_n of_o his_o mind_n think_v that_o we_o have_v invent_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o he_o shall_v see_v if_o he_o will_v search_v more_o attentive_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v always_o do_v by_o figure_n since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o have_v deliver_v their_o ancestor_n from_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o death_n rage_v against_o the_o first_fw-mi bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o anoint_v the_o post_n and_o upper_a door_n post_n with_o blood_n and_o therefore_o death_n depart_v from_o they_o for_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o flesh_n do_v rage_n against_o mankind_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n for_o because_o of_o sin_n we_o hear_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o overthrow_v this_o cruel_a tyrant_n therefore_o that_o mystery_n be_v shadow_v to_o the_o old_a father_n and_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o sheep_n god_n so_o willing_a they_o escape_v destruction_n why_o therefore_o o_o jew_n be_v thou_o trouble_v see_v the_o truth_n already_o prefigure_v wherefore_o i_o say_v be_v thou_o trouble_v if_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o yourselves_o whereas_o it_o behove_v thou_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o teach_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o old_a shadow_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o understande_v these_o mystery_n this_o place_n of_o cyrill_n show_v at_o large_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o taste_n and_o touch_v or_o meat_n which_o be_v of_o alliance_n with_o we_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o taste_n nor_o touch_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o as_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n flesh_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o prefigure_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o meat_n of_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n with_o they_o with_o who_o taste_n and_o touch_v they_o be_v acquaint_v the_o jew_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o deliverance_n so_o we_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v these_o outward_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n for_o you_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v always_o do_v by_o figure_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n what_o be_v that_o namely_o that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o our_o body_n by_o external_a sacrament_n be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n therefore_o cyrill_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o the_o popish_a meaning_n the_o last_o witness_n be_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v oint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o flesh_n be_v sign_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v shadow_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o may_v be_v illuminate_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v part_v in_o reward_n who_o work_n joinesh_n we_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o that_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o natural_a manner_n by_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o our_o mouth_n &c_n &c_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o he_o himself_o show_v in_o the_o same_o book_n nam_fw-la quia_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o intollerabilem_fw-la existimaverunt_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eius_fw-la quasi_fw-la verè_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la illis_fw-la edendam_fw-la determinasse_n ut_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la disponeret_fw-la statum_fw-la salutis_fw-la promisit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la viâ—ificat_fw-la for_o because_o they_o think_v his_o say_n hard_o and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o very_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v in_o these_o word_n tertullian_n count_v it_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n determine_v that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v very_o mean_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v after_o a_o gross_a and_o natural_a manner_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o heart_n again_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o he_o draw_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v stand_v but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n thereof_o for_o what_o hope_n shall_v all_o the_o father_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n as_o since_o that_o time_n have_v never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n if_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o popish_a imagine_a manner_n of_o eat_v therefore_o tertullian_n mean_v plain_o that_o the_o external_a sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o body_n &_o bear_v the_o name_n oftentimes_o of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v argument_n and_o assurance_n that_o salvation_n pertain_v both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o that_o the_o body_n eat_v and_o drink_v real_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n any_o more_o than_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o form_n of_o water_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saunder_n protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v christ_n give_v to_o the_o body_n bread_n fulke_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o give_v himself_o by_o say_v spirit_n and_o understanding_n this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v all_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o new_a brethren_n against_o this_o he_o invey_v in_o a_o long_a chapter_n but_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o teach_v or_o rather_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o show_v it_o that_o by_o reherse_v it_o imperfect_o he_o may_v have_v more_o advantage_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o visible_a seal_n of_o his_o invisible_a grace_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n pass_v all_o understanding_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n even_o as_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o and_o wonderful_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n &_o bear_v anew_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o say_v not_o therefore_o the_o god_n give_v himself_o by_o faith_n spirit_n &_o understanding_n to_o our_o soul_n only_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n &_o spiritual_o but_o
exposition_n of_o augustine_n be_v confer_v with_o that_o which_o saunder_n make_v &_o â—ee_n which_o be_v more_o catholic_a cap._n x._o sand._n the_o signification_n of_o adverbe_n discuss_v hard._n by_o these_o word_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n mean_v only_o a_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o be_v after_o carnal_a or_o natural_a wise_a jew._n all_o adverb_n take_v of_o noun_n signify_v evermore_o a_o quality_n and_o never_o the_o substance_n sand._n a_o adverbe_n have_v his_o name_n because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o verb_n and_o it_o do_v make_v plain_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o signification_n thereof_o which_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o substance_n the_o adverbe_n do_v make_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o substance_n more_o perfect_o as_o your_o god_n be_v very_o the_o god_n of_o go_n this_o man_n be_v very_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fulk_n the_o adverb_n very_o touch_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o quality_n sand._n christ_n walk_v corporal_o upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n body_n but_o not_o in_o any_o such_o accustom_a manner_n as_o other_o man_n body_n be_v wont_a to_o walk_v fulk_n yes_o very_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o other_o man_n walk_v on_o the_o dry_a land_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o water_n to_o bear_v he_o not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n otherwise_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o peter_n body_n be_v change_v who_o walk_v likewise_o on_o the_o water_n sand._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o walk_n do_v exceed_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a body_n fulk_n then_o belike_o peter_n have_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a body_n hard._n when_o the_o father_n teach_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o carnal_o corporal_o or_o natural_o for_o all_o these_o term_n saint_n hilary_n and_o s._n cyril_n have_v than_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o common_a flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v any_o where_o jewel_n the_o father_n mean_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o after_o a_o corporal_a carnal_a and_o natural_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n fulke_n yea_o after_o some_o kind_n of_o corporal_a etc._n etc._n manner_n that_o be_v true_o sound_o and_o not_o shadowed_o effectual_o etc._n etc._n not_o after_o every_o corporal_a carnal_a or_o natural_a manner_n sand._n the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o we_o without_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n fulke_n but_o the_o general_a quality_n of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v in_o we_o as_o in_o their_o subject_n without_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n sand._n s._n hilary_n say_v christ_n have_v the_o father_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n natural_o have_v christ_n a_o quality_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a true_a substance_n fulk_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o have_v by_o force_n of_o the_o adverbe_n natural_o which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a substance_n but_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v true_o sand._n hilary_n say_v he_o tarry_v in_o we_o natural_o fulk_n that_o be_v true_o which_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o natural_a be_v sand._n he_o say_v further_a he_o be_v in_o we_o himself_o by_o flesh_n fulk_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o do_v again_o give_v unto_o us._n sand._n and_o again_o naturally_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o live_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n fulk_n i_o ask_v no_o better_a interpreter_n than_o hilary_n himself_o whosoever_o live_v by_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n but_o many_o live_v by_o he_o which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o supper_n therefore_o hilary_n speak_v not_o of_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o saunder_n understand_v but_o of_o give_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v power_n of_o life_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o baptism_n cap._n xi_o sand._n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n hard._n berengarius_fw-la begin_v first_o open_o to_o show_v the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n jew._n before_o master_n harding_n say_v the_o messalian_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o so_o his_o tale_n hang_v not_o together_o sand._n the_o messalian_o begin_v privily_o by_o general_a disgrace_v the_o sacrament_n berengarius_fw-la begin_n open_o by_o special_a deny_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o fulk_n the_o messalian_o speak_v as_o open_o as_o berengarius_fw-la and_o he_o that_o utter_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o any_o virtue_n take_v away_o the_o special_a virtue_n also_o wherefore_o hardings_n tale_n agree_v not_o but_o that_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n jew._n joannes_n scotus_n and_o bertram_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n before_o beâ—â—ngarius_n sand._n if_o they_o bark_v in_o corner_n at_o any_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o yet_o they_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n &_o by_o they_o you_o have_v gain_v little_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n fulke_n they_o preach_v and_o write_v open_o the_o one_o of_o they_o dedicate_a his_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v extant_a the_o other_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vercell_n hold_v against_o berengarius_fw-la but_o while_o they_o live_v their_o doctrine_n therein_o be_v not_o control_v two_o hundred_o year_n be_v small_a gain_n to_o we_o which_o count_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v great_a loss_n to_o you_o that_o build_v upon_o antiquity_n not_o regard_v how_o it_o come_v from_o the_o beginning_n jewel_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v berengarius_fw-la judgement_n sand._n it_o be_v enough_o you_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o can_v bring_v your_o faith_n no_o high_a than_o joannes_n scotus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la fulke_n we_o begin_v at_o christ_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n herein_o for_o 600._o year_n and_o more_o which_o you_o can_v impugn_v jewel_n this_o be_v the_o enforce_a recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_a and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a sand._n you_o have_v english_v the_o word_n very_o spiteful_o you_o have_v add_v rent_n of_o your_o own_o head_n atteri_fw-la do_v signify_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n or_o to_o be_v waste_v which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o grind_v fulk_n what_o great_a spite_n be_v in_o rent_n more_o than_o in_o break_a and_o why_o shall_v alteri_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v break_v when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n break_v before_o and_o what_o honesty_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v waste_v with_o the_o tooth_n final_o when_o you_o have_v dentibus_fw-la halteri_fw-la i_o marvel_v why_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v ground_n except_o it_o be_v that_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o swallow_v the_o cake_n and_o not_o to_o grind_v it_o with_o their_o tooth_n jewel_n the_o very_a gloss_n say_v unless_o you_o wary_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o hold_v any_o sand._n the_o gloss_n tell_v you_o that_o all_o touch_v break_v or_o wash_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulke_n then_o the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v false_a that_o the_o body_n be_v touch_v break_v grind_v with_o tooth_n jewel_n these_o father_n redress_n the_o less_o error_n by_o the_o great_a sand._n they_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o chrysostome_n have_v speak_v in_o joan._n hom._n 45._o non_fw-la se_fw-la &c_n &c_n christ_n permit_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o their_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n &_o all_o man_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o desire_n of_o he_o fulke_n chrysostome_n speak_v figurative_o except_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n that_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o father_n abhor_v all_o figurative_a speech_n in_o this_o case_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o a_o recantation_n of_o a_o figurative_a understanding_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o